in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o cross_n persecution_n and_o all_o adversity_n moreover_o they_o be_v command_v to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n to_o put_v away_o pleasure_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mortefy_v wicked_a affection_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v man_n from_o any_o religion_n then_o allure_v they_o unto_o it_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v how_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o he_o add_v the_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o daily_a prayer_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o paul_n love_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v find_v nor_o can_v be_v find_v without_o benevolence_n and_o a_o singular_a charity_n neither_o affirm_v he_o these_o thing_n simple_o but_o join_v unto_o they_o a_o oath_n for_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v a_o mind_n inspire_v signify_v what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v serve_v inspirite_n the_o false_a apostle_n accuse_v paul_n as_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n &_o a_o apostata_fw-la from_o moses_n wherefore_o the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o shall_v exceed_o have_v alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o persuade_v therefore_o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o although_o he_o worship_v not_o expound_v why_o paul_n so_o often_o putge_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o timothe_n expound_v god_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o testify_v also_o unto_o timothe_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o progenitor_n worship_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o word_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o take_v place_n which_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v upright_o paul_n fall_v of_o ignorance_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o serueh_o god_n in_o spirit_n christ_n express_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n sayinge_v of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n to_o truth_n the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n express_v that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o describe_v of_o any_o certain_a place_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o that_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o in_o truth_n declare_v the_o thing_n itself_o exclude_v shadow_n which_o be_v setforth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o do_v in_o deed_n help_v the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n because_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v they_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n very_o profitable_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o geve_v place_n but_o as_o touch_v rite_n invent_v by_o man_n we_o can_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o they_o much_o profit_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v extinguesh_v and_o put_v away_o except_o some_o of_o they_o as_o touch_v outward_a policy_n may_v be_v judge_v profitable_a we_o serve_v in_o spirit_n when_o no_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v any_o more_o circumcise_a but_o the_o mind_n and_o vice_n beast_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o we_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n there_o of_o which_o self_n same_o worship_v in_o spirit_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n express_v when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v you_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o geve_v your_o body_n a_o lyvely_a sacryfyce_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o your_o woorshyp_a be_v reasonable_a he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o say_v be_v derive_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o worship_v which_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n augustinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustinâ—_n only_o whereby_o we_o utter_o addicte_n ourselves_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o as_o augustine_n testefi_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lattin_n for_o pietas_fw-la that_o be_v piety_n or_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o towards_o god_n but_o also_o towards_o our_o parent_n and_o country_n also_o religio_fw-la that_o be_v religion_n be_v not_o draw_v only_o to_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o kinsfolk_n and_o humane_a affinitye_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d augustine_n distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o judge_v that_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n diverse_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n distincted_a so_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o worship_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o touchinge_v the_o thing_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o we_o worship_v god_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o honour_v prince_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n chrisostome_n in_o he_o 33._o homely_a upon_o john_n say_v that_o it_o long_v unto_o the_o devinity_n chrysostome_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n create_v a_o similitude_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n depend_v of_o his_o devinity_n creature_n to_o worship_n and_o unto_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o why_o do_v we_o worship_n christ_n a_o man_n when_o as_o he_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o body_n create_v he_o answer_v no_o man_n when_o he_o will_v reverence_v a_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v of_o thy_o purple_a garment_n and_o lie_v away_o the_o crown_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o i_o will_v worship_v thou_o naked_a he_o dare_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o honour_v he_o be_v both_o clothe_v which_o purple_a &_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n so_o we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o devyne_a nature_n but_o worship_v it_o together_o with_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n whereon_o adoration_n depend_v be_v his_o devinity_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n signity_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n augustine_n one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o suidas_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v godly_a to_o worship_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o hire_a bondage_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v manifest_o have_v in_o xeniphon_n in_o he_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o education_n of_o cirus_n where_o the_o husband_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v undoubted_o o_o cirus_n i_o will_v spend_v even_o my_o life_n rather_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bondage_n then_o the_o wife_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
sepulchre_n 55._o a_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n 55._o b_o the_o foolish_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n 22._o a_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a 381._o a_o look_v upon_o my_o labour_n and_o my_o utility_n and_o forgeve_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n 382._o a_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 75._o ah_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n 75._o b_o blessed_n be_v the_o immaculate_a which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 75._o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 102._o a._n b_o behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n 130._o b_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 327._o b_o letoy_n their_o table_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o snare_n 342._o b_o return_n o_o my_o soul_n again_o into_o thy_o rest_n 386._o a_o deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 385_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 397._o b_o i_o as_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o my_o god_n 353._o b_o proverbe_n i_o do_v love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o 297_o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o thanswer_n of_o yâ—_z tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 381_o wisdom_n god_n rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 307._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o furnace_n tri_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o so_o do_v temptation_n the_o just_a man_n 273._o all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n 159._o b_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o repentance_n 307_o esay_n and_o if_o he_o geve_v his_o soul_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n a_o far_o of_o 118_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v 27_o judge_n thou_o house_n of_o israel_n between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n 47_o and_o every_o day_n my_o name_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 46._o b_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o we_o be_v clay_n 276._o a_o make_v gross_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o peple_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o 270_o behold_v i_o say_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o trial_n 284._o b_o all_n the_o day_n long_o i_o stretch_v abroad_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o people_n that_o beleve_v not_o 307._o a_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n 323._o a_o behold_v i_o go_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o call_v not_o upon_o my_o name_n 330_o how_o long_a lord_n even_o to_o destruction_n 338._o a_o in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o understand_v not_o 338._o a_o my_o servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 392._o b_o unto_o wdome_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a contrite_a etc._n etc._n 399._o a_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footestole_n 399._o a_o jeremy_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v 388._o a_o 381._o b_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 273._o b_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n 23._o a_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 177._o ah_o though_o a_o mother_n can_v forget_v her_o child_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o 307._o a_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n 362._o b_o if_o a_o nation_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v i_o of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o 309._o b_o ezechiell_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 131_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v 300._o a_o walk_n in_o my_o way_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n 381._o b_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 402._o ah_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v seduce_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o 27._o ah_o no_o daniel_n and_o job_n shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n only_o 42._o a_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n 382._o a_o osea_n take_v a_o wife_n to_o thou_o of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n 290._o b_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 290._o b_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o man_n and_o not_o my_o husband_n 334._o b_o joel_n every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 68_o a._n 321._o b_o amos_n over_o iii_o evil_n and_o over_o four_o i_o will_v not_o convert_v he_o 133_o a_o nahum_n what_o do_v you_o think_v against_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n neither_o shall_v tribulation_n arise_v the_o second_o time_n 37._o a._n 118._o 131_o abacuk_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 17._o b_o zacharie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o &_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v to_o you_o malachi_n iacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hute_v matthew_n ivdge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 36._o b_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 39_o a_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 185._o a_o he_o which_o seek_v finede_v and_o unto_o he_o which_o knock_v shall_v be_v open_v 284._o b_z ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 383._o b_o many_n sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o 383._o b_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n 394._o a_o save_o i_o otherwise_o i_o pearish_v 11._o b_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n 68_o a_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n 96._o a_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o 126._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n 192._o b_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 218._o a_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o 240._o ah_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v revele_v he_o 303._o b_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n 323._o a_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o he_o which_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 339._o b_o why_o speak_v thou_o in_o parable_n to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgeve_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 382._o a_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n her_o chicken_n 306._o b_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v ask_v beleve_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o 383_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n 398._o b_o mark_n he_o which_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 68_o a_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 383._o b_o luke_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o my_o table_n etc._n etc._n 88_o b_o for_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n 298_o geve_v alm_n &_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o 383._o b_z lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 27_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 39_o a_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o 339._o b_z go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o stretes_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o enter_v 361._o a_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n which_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v shall_v find_v he_o thus_o do_v 348._o b_o ihon._n now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n 1_o the_o true_a worshypper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 8._o a_o he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o 36._o a_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n 133._o a_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 149._o ah_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n 397._o ah_o if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n doubtless_o you_o shall_v love_v i_o 397._o a_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 8._o a_o he_o which_o beleve_v
job_n be_v call_v a_o handemayden_n and_o augustine_n also_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n locutionum_fw-la deut_n acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o refer_v unto_o thing_n divine_a for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o deut._n the_o 28._o chapter_n thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n likewise_o when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o word_n be_v not_o observe_v among_o the_o grecician_n howbeit_o they_o have_v a_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o word_n use_v among_o good_a and_o old_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v not_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v decivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la make_v mention_v of_o a_o other_o word_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o rite_n and_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o orpheus_n first_o teach_v the_o thracian_n misterye_n wherefore_o that_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o thracian_n turn_v derive_v whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v this_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o particle_n signifi_v vehememcy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o tremble_v for_o servant_n do_v exceed_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o same_o ambignitye_n be_v there_o in_o this_o hebrue_n word_n schaah_o which_o signifi_v to_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o to_o bow_v down_o wherefore_o we_o read_v oftentimes_o hiskaim_v that_o be_v they_o worship_v and_o histauh_n that_o be_v a_z bowing_z down_o and_o in_o the_o plural_a creature_n we_o prostrate_v our_o body_n both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o creature_n number_n it_o be_v say_v histavidoth_n that_o be_v prostration_n and_o that_o honour_n of_o prostrate_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v not_o do_v before_o god_n only_o but_o also_o before_o king_n and_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o token_n whereby_o we_o represent_v our_o submission_n and_o lowliness_n the_o elder_n use_v other_o sign_n also_o in_o worship_v wherefore_o chrisostome_n in_o a_o homely_a which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o expound_v god_n chrisostome_n simbole_n or_o token_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o worship_a augustine_n what_o we_o signify_v while_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n these_o word_n of_o john_n the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v when_o thou_o show_v thy_o hand_n open_v thy_o heart_n lift_a up_o thy_o face_n unto_o heaven_n and_o open_v thy_o eye_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v thou_o then_o show_v the_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v say_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o religious_a and_o humble_a submission_n which_o i_o understand_v so_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o signify_v that_o we_o whole_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o if_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o emperor_n or_o king_n we_o signify_v that_o we_o submitt_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o his_o government_n but_o yet_o not_o whole_o because_o we_o will_v evermore_o have_v god_n and_o his_o word_n except_v and_o in_o these_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o prince_n a_o christian_a must_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o his_o mind_n between_o either_o subjection_n and_o let_v he_o chief_o beware_v that_o herein_o he_o dead_a how_o bowinge_v or_o prostrate_v be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o unto_o image_n neither_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v nothing_o conterfeate_o far_o let_v he_o not_o geve_v these_o sign_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o reverence_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v put_v in_o any_o high_a authority_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o let_v he_o not_o in_o any_o case_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o image_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v express_o prohibit_v yea_o he_o must_v not_o also_o show_v any_o such_o honour_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o invocation_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o thing_n neither_o can_v we_o when_o we_o do_v this_o lean_a unto_o faith_n neither_o know_v we_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o understand_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o us._n and_o we_o must_v take_v bede_fw-mi that_o when_o we_o honour_v prince_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o we_o desire_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o they_o through_o flattery_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o geve_v we_o as_o be_v to_o ask_v eternal_a life_n spiritual_a gift_n conservation_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o a_o king_n let_v we_o desire_v the_o help_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n of_o rich_a man_n to_o deal_v somewhat_o of_o their_o good_n these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n which_o we_o must_v use_v and_o to_o speak_v brief_o this_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o spirit_n be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v adoration_n reduce_v to_o what_o principal_a point_n the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reduce_v trust_n invocation_n and_o gevinge_v of_o thanks_n adoration_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o religious_a submission_n whereby_o we_o utter_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n trust_n be_v whereby_o we_o rest_v in_o he_o consider_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o high_a goodness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v for_o which_o thing_n we_o clean_o unto_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v or_o frustrate_a us._n invocation_n be_v whereby_o we_o fly_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o peril_n and_o adversytye_n as_o which_o know_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o his_o promise_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v succour_v we_o with_o his_o defence_n geve_v of_o thanks_n be_v whereby_o we_o refer_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o author_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o neither_o can_v they_o as_o we_o have_v define_v they_o be_v god_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n have_v darcken_v this_o worship_v of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o other_o creature_n the_o devil_n have_v with_o much_o deceat_fw-la diligent_o travel_v to_o obscure_v this_o kind_n of_o worship_v when_o he_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v in_o deed_n principal_o worship_v one_o chief_a god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n adjoine_v unto_o he_o a_o number_n of_o lesser_a go_n whereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o be_v divide_v which_o god_n will_v have_v most_o of_o all_o unite_a and_o join_v together_o &_o so_o the_o ethnike_n be_v deceive_v farther_o in_o our_o time_n such_o certain_a distribution_n and_o proper_a office_n be_v so_o distribute_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o very_o oftentimes_o invocation_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o this_o moreover_o father_n god_n be_v worship_v with_o revetence_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o serve_v in_o spirit_n comprehend_v a_o fatherly_a reverence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n toward_o the_o father_n and_o not_o a_o servile_a fear_n wherewith_o the_o ethnike_v be_v persuade_v hate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v no_o god_n to_o be_v at_o al._n wherefore_o they_o have_v always_o apply_v their_o cogitation_n unto_o feign_a religion_n and_o they_o perform_v certain_a outward_a work_v whereby_o they_o think_v themselves_o full_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o absteyn_v not_o from_o witked_a act_n but_o godly_a man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n be_v careful_a that_o they_o feign_v not_o unto_o themselves_o a_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o do_v embrace_v he_o even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o
default_n when_o as_o otherwise_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n use_v their_o wickedness_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n themselves_o god_n use_v their_o wickedness_n to_o his_o glory_n we_o must_v not_o desist_v from_o tech_v though_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o profit_n thereby_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v herein_o profitable_a in_o the_o ungodly_a namely_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v themselves_o thus_o much_o they_o profit_v through_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n which_o they_o obtain_v further_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v away_o from_o teach_v though_o we_o see_v that_o man_n become_v nothing_o the_o better_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n happen_v unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n himself_o minister_v unto_o us._n at_o the_o least_o way_n this_o commodity_n shall_v thereby_o arise_v if_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n convert_v yet_o shall_v they_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n be_v condemn_v and_o this_o thing_n chief_o seem_v god_n to_o will_n namely_o then_o to_o appear_v righteous_a when_o he_o punish_v or_o condemn_v the_o profit_n that_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n receive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o length_n to_o condemn_v himself_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o deliver_v the_o just_a blood_n for_o to_o that_o point_n be_v the_o ungodly_a drive_v at_o the_o length_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o such_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v take_v profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o same_o grevous_o hurt_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n when_o it_o be_v say_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v see_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o so_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n always_o more_o and_o more_o harden_v because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorisy_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o thankful_a here_o be_v add_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n and_o paul_n the_o method_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o go_v confuse_o to_o work_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o paul_n use_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o ethnike_v a_o most_o profitable_a law_n how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n namely_o to_o express_v in_o manner_n that_o which_o by_o knowledge_n they_o understand_v now_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n and_o his_o accusation_n contain_v two_o principal_a point_n first_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o accusation_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n ingratitude_n towards_o he_o which_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o the_o mind_n then_o he_o accuse_v they_o for_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o image_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o unto_o creature_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v exaggerate_v or_o amplyfye_v these_o sin_n he_o show_v how_o punishment_n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o grevousnes_n of_o punishment_n they_o escape_v not_o unrevenged_a for_o first_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o wickedness_n with_o this_o punishment_n that_o he_o blind_v their_o hart_n and_o their_o mind_n wax_v foolish_a so_o that_o they_o which_o above_o other_o profess_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n appear_v most_o fool_n of_o all_o and_o their_o reason_n which_o they_o count_v wittye_v be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o become_v utter_o vain_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o idol_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v contaminate_v themselves_o with_o most_o filthy_a vice_n by_o this_o order_n of_o accusation_n be_v gather_v jeremy_n idolatry_n spring_v not_o but_o from_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n a_o place_n of_o jeremy_n that_o idolatry_n take_v not_o place_n unless_o error_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o sin_n first_o have_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o principal_a vice_n be_v bewail_v of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n when_o he_o say_v be_v astonish_v o_fw-mi you_o heaven_n be_v afraid_a and_o exceed_o abash_a for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o grevous_a thing_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o have_v dig_v for_o themselves_o cistern_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v water_n to_o forsake_v god_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o worship_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o true_a geve_v of_o thanks_n and_o to_o make_v and_o worship_n image_n be_v to_o make_v cistern_n out_o of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v commandment_n the_o method_n of_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n draw_v the_o water_n of_o help_n and_o grace_n the_o self_n same_o order_n we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o god_n first_o command_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v alone_o then_o in_o the_o second_o precept_n he_o command_v that_o we_o take_v not_o unto_o ourselves_o any_o other_o go_n and_o undoubted_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o straight_a way_n shall_v spring_v forth_o idolatrye_a because_o will_v we_o or_o will_v we_o we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o god_n wherefore_o take_v away_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o necessity_n god_n we_o can_v be_v without_o some_o god_n a_o other_o feign_a god_n must_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o chrisostome_n have_v profitable_o note_v that_o even_o as_o they_o which_o walk_v or_o sail_v by_o night_n without_o light_n do_v oftentimes_o hit_v against_o some_o rock_n or_o stumble_a block_n and_o miserablye_o perish_v for_n far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o determine_v to_o come_v unto_o so_o they_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o weak_a the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v weak_a god_n must_v needs_o of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o most_o grevous_a evil_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n now_o speak_v be_v easy_o perceave_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a knowledge_n which_o the_o ethnike_n have_v natural_o touch_v god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o alter_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v overcome_v with_o lust_n which_o darken_v that_o mind_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o thankful_a by_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v the_o worship_v which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v perform_v in_o god_n four_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o write_v at_o large_a and_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o four_o principal_a point_n namely_o unto_o prayer_n hope_v thanks_n geve_v and_o the_o fear_n or_o obeisance_n which_o good_a child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n for_o than_o we_o worship_v god_n true_o when_o we_o whole_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o embrace_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o ourselves_o also_o and_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n withal_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o god_n what_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n thy_o strength_n and_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o paul_n here_o use_v which_o be_v translate_v to_o gloryfye_v signifi_v chief_o to_o judge_v very_o well_o and_o honourable_o of_o a_o man_n but_o how_o sclender_o the_o philosopher_n judge_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o reward_n i_o say_v &_o punishement_n their_o opinion_n which_o be_v every_o where_o abroad_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o gloryfye_v god_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o god_n faith_n do_v most_o of_o all_o glorify_v god_n thing_n i_o affirm_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o for_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o a_o heir_n by_o sara_n his_o wife_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a nor_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n now_o past_o child_n bear_v but_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o judge_v so_o honourable_o of_o he_o that_o although_o he_o see_v that_o by_o man_n power_n that_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v god_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v true_o geve_v thanks_n
live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o no_o for_o that_o only_o some_o of_o every_o kind_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o it_o or_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o his_o will_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o one_o that_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o a_o city_n that_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o citizen_n be_v learner_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o learn_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o this_o â–ª_o also_o be_v like_a if_o a_o man_n point_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v not_o thereby_o understand_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v into_o that_o house_n but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o do_v enter_v do_v enter_v in_o by_o yâ—_z gate_n only_o far_o there_o be_v some_o which_o interpretate_fw-la these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v invite_v for_o that_o preach_n be_v indifferent_o set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o inward_o feel_v not_o some_o prick_n whereby_o he_o be_v continual_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hide_a and_o effectual_a will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o consequent_a will_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n may_v those_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v understand_v god_n illuminate_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v for_o all_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n be_v inward_o move_v by_o some_o prick_n all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v doubtless_o very_o likely_a and_o also_o apt_a and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o other_o beside_o thâ—se_a both_o universality_n two_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o each_o have_v their_o universality_n ready_a and_o plain_a the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o two_o society_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o do_v of_o each_o society_n pronounce_v universal_a proposition_n which_o ought_v of_o the_o wary_a reader_n to_o be_v contract_v each_o to_o their_o kind_n the_o prophet_n say_v and_o christ_n cit_v the_o same_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a again_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o myself_o these_o universal_a proposition_n unless_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o true_a as_o be_v these_o also_o i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v in_o my_o sight_n and_o shall_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n again_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n again_o also_o god_n lift_v up_o all_o they_o that_o fall_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n contrariwise_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ungodly_a pertain_v these_o sentence_n no_o man_n receave_v his_o testimony_n and_o yet_o many_o beleve_v you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n again_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o again_o also_o all_o man_n have_v decline_v and_o be_v all_o together_o make_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o holy_a man_n and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o regenerate_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o some_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o universal_a say_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o society_n this_o distinction_n have_v augustine_n a_o regard_n unto_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o city_n two_o city_n have_v ever_o be_v two_o city_n namely_o one_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o in_o these_o general_a proposition_n we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o what_o order_n or_o fellowship_n of_o man_n they_o pertain_v which_o thing_n if_o we_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v then_o shall_v we_o apply_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o unto_o the_o elect_a this_o sentence_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o that_o god_n with_o efficacy_n will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n very_o many_o infant_n declare_v which_o perish_v without_o christ_n and_o many_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v fool_n and_o deaf_a and_o have_v never_o in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o right_a and_o just_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o adversary_n sundry_a objection_n against_o the_o adversary_n oftentimes_o happen_v that_o some_o have_v live_v long_a time_n indifferent_a honest_o and_o faithful_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v at_o the_o last_o fall_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v eternal_o perish_v and_o contrariwise_o other_o which_o have_v perpetual_o lead_v their_o life_n wicked_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n endue_v with_o sudden_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v save_v when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o first_o may_v have_v be_v take_v away_o that_o maliciousness_n may_v not_o have_v change_v their_o mind_n who_o will_v in_o these_o example_n say_v that_o god_n with_o efficacy_n a_o like_a will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n they_z object_n also_o a_o sentence_n of_o christ_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o here_o also_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n he_o whether_o christ_n be_v â—etted_v that_o he_o can_v not_o gather_v together_o he_o preacher_n apostle_n and_o scripture_n continual_o invite_v the_o jew_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n which_o thing_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o god_n by_o his_o will_n of_o efficacy_n which_o they_o call_v the_o consequent_a will_n perpetual_o draw_v unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o age_n wherein_o he_o gather_v not_o together_o as_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o he_o have_v predestinate_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v those_o which_o i_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o though_o thou_o will_v not_o they_o think_v also_o yâ—_z this_o make_v on_o their_o side_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n excusable_a how_o the_o gentle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o excusable_a in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o gentile_n namely_o yâ—_z they_o be_v inexcusable_a which_o they_o say_v can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o unto_o every_o man_n be_v give_fw-ge so_fw-ge much_o grace_n &_o help_v as_o may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z place_n entreat_v only_o of_o knowledge_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o excuse_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n as_o have_v the_o jew_n neither_o for_o yâ—_z god_n have_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n open_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o have_v open_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o know_v god_n say_v he_o by_o his_o creature_n &_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n you_o want_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o right_n &_o of_o wrong_n therefore_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n extend_v far_o they_o wherefore_o paul_n speak_v it_o and_o if_o also_o thou_o weigh_v the_o matter_n better_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o ethnike_v and_o ungodly_a man_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v think_v not_o that_o they_o want_v strength_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v upright_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n unto_o free_a wil._n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n very_o well_o conclude_v against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v strength_n enough_o so_o that_o you_o judge_v that_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o
he_o be_v scripture_n god_n must_v be_v worship_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o father_n they_o worship_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o study_v to_o advance_v his_o honour_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o again_o when_o they_o see_v he_o declare_v as_o a_o judge_n they_o set_v his_o judgement_n seat_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o all_o their_o action_n lest_o they_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o incur_v the_o anger_n of_o their_o mighty_a judge_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v he_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o or_o that_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o though_o there_o be_v grant_v they_o a_o place_n to_o fly_v unto_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v he_o punish_v and_o chasteninge_v they_o and_o among_o these_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n as_o touchinge_v this_o spiritual_a worship_v obedience_n god_n be_v worship_v by_o obedience_n be_v obedience_n whereof_o we_o rede_v that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n neither_o have_v god_n a_o regard_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o rite_n of_o ceremony_n than_o to_o have_v man_n true_o subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o but_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v contract_v a_o corrupt_a and_o viciate_v nature_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o diligent_a and_o exquisite_a then_o to_o obtrude_v our_o own_o innention_n and_o feign_a rite_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o great_a severitye_n be_v use_v against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n than_o there_o be_v against_o those_o which_o public_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v every_o where_o see_v blasphemer_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n and_o perjure_a person_n laugh_v at_o by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o far_o be_v they_o of_o from_o punishing_n they_o but_o against_o he_o which_o will_v use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchariste_n in_o both_o kind_n they_o rage_v even_o unto_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o neglect_v of_o human_a tradition_n but_o for_o violatinge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o accuse_v wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o deut._n command_v moses_n only_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v shall_v thou_o keep_v neither_o shall_v thou_o add_v nor_o diminyshe_v any_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v tradition_n a_o remedy_n against_o humane_a tradition_n no_o present_a remedy_n against_o this_o pestilence_n then_o daily_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n will_v declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v chief_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o &_o in_o thus_o do_v we_o may_v wtout_fw-fr any_o great_a difficulty_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a worship_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o flesh_n flesh_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o flesh_n that_o be_v only_o with_o feign_a rite_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n lay_v away_o faith_n and_o inward_a piety_n this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n paul_n touch_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathians_n you_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n beware_v you_o end_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n those_o galathians_n be_v right_o instruct_v but_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a apostle_n they_o decline_v unto_o the_o jewishe_a ceremony_n and_o outward_a rite_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o fynish_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v with_o holiness_n and_o upright_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v unto_o the_o philippian_n also_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n then_o he_o manifestlye_o declare_v flesh_n what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v although_o i_o if_o any_o other_o may_v put_v confidence_n in_o flesh_n as_o which_o be_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisy_n by_o feruentnes_n persecâ—tinge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o touchinge_a iustification_n of_o the_o law_n i_o be_v conversante_fw-la without_o blame_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v now_o that_o carnal_a woorship_a consist_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o spiritual_a worship_a consist_v altogether_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n paul_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o spiritual_a son_n now_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n worship_v if_o it_o be_v express_v in_o outward_a work_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o the_o we_o shall_v preach_v christ_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v allure_v unto_o he_o as_z much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o as_o many_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o can_v he_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o god_n he_o call_v to_o witness_v now_o he_o go_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o contynual_o make_v mention_v of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n neither_o can_v it_o hereby_o be_v gather_v that_o paul_n do_v always_o so_o pray_v that_o he_o neglect_v other_o duty_n he_o preach_v he_o iorney_v be_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o fynallye_o he_o execute_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v unto_o his_o office_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o not_o otherwise_v they_o that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o they_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o kynde_n prayer_n two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v appoint_v as_o when_o they_o be_v have_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n at_o appoint_a and_o prescribe_v day_n the_o lord_n day_n i_o say_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o oppoynt_v by_o the_o church_n for_o public_a prayer_n far_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v every_o day_n also_o appoint_v haure_n wherein_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o three_o time_n in_o a_o day_n or_o fyve_o time_n or_o seven_o time_n as_o his_o business_n will_v suffer_v he_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v uncertain_a for_o we_o use_v they_o so_o often_o as_o any_o present_a danger_n urge_v us._n but_o paul_n say_v now_o that_o he_o always_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o in_o some_o book_n be_v add_v this_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signifi_v every_o where_o although_o some_o exemplar_n have_v put_v it_o out_o there_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v call_v messaliani_n and_o of_o they_o tripartita_n historia_n make_v mention_v euchite_n a_o heresy_n of_o the_o messalianit_n or_o euchite_n they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o so_o much_o that_o they_o utter_o derogate_a both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o profit_n but_o what_o commodity_n soever_o we_o have_v the_o same_o come_v by_o prayer_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v urge_v they_o to_o work_v they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o that_o nothing_o profyte_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o prey_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n express_o admonish_v that_o he_o which_o labour_v not_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o eat_v he_z also_o write_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o neglect_v to_o have_v a_o care_n over_o his_o own_o especial_o his_o household_n which_o fault_n if_o any_o man_n commit_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v even_o as_o a_o infidel_n but_o omit_v this_o superstition_n we_o ought_v often_o the_o child_n or_o god_n ought_v to_o pray_v often_o to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o prayer_n forasmuohe_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o geve_v themselte_v oftentimes_o to_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o while_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o god_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o provoke_v to_o implore_v his_o aid_n for_o such_o necessity_n as_o happen_v and_o while_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v no_o less_o submit_v
most_o covetous_a of_o gain_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v into_o he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n but_o also_o straight_a way_n offer_v himself_o to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a the_o half_n of_o his_o good_n and_o to_o render_v four_o fold_n unto_o those_o who_o before_o he_o have_v defraud_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a difference_n nature_n a_o great_a many_o mothynge_n be_v revel_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o know_v by_o nature_n connsi_v in_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o which_o thing_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o take_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v not_o revel_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o the_o new_a as_o the_o old_a than_o we_o know_v by_o nature_n only_o we_o make_v a_o certain_a comparison_n between_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a among_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o speak_v for_o the_o there_o be_v many_o divine_a misterye_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v not_o by_o nature_n attain_v as_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v free_o instifye_v we_o and_o through_o christ_n crucify_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o restore_v these_o self_n same_o body_n of_o we_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n these_o &_o other_o such_o like_a the_o nature_n of_o thing_n god_n we_o can_v by_o nature_n understande_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o they_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v the_o knowldege_n of_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o they_o attain_a unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o paul_n reduce_v all_o that_o which_o they_o know_v unto_o two_o chief_a point_n namely_o unto_o similitude_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n which_o may_v natural_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v a_o similitude_n the_o everlasting_a power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o divinity_n for_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o world_n they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o mighty_a farther_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o know_v by_o the_o beautifulnes_n form_n and_o distinction_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o providence_n and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o the_o commodity_n &_o utility_n of_o thing_n create_v teach_v they_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o thing_n principal_o consist_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o ethnike_n but_o they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o right_a well_o agree_v with_o they_o the_o similitude_n which_o chrisostome_n use_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v geve_v unto_o unto_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n with_o it_o to_o adorn_v his_o family_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o honour_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o his_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o the_o naughty_a lewd_a servant_n shall_v go_v and_o bestow_v it_o all_o upon_o bawd_n and_o harlotte_n do_v not_o say_v he_o this_o servant_n seem_v worthy_o and_o just_o to_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n in_o such_o sort_n do_v the_o ethnic_n wise_a man_n behave_v themselves_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n wherewith_o when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v and_o adorn_v he_o they_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n make_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n wherefore_o not_o unworthe_o wax_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hot_a against_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v make_v man_n if_o este_fw-la unto_o they_o he_o say_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n and_o between_o the_o barbarous_a and_o unlearned_a common_a people_n for_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n a_o like_a know_v which_o yet_o happen_v through_o the_o default_n of_o these_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v preach_v and_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o pure_o the_o philosopher_n preach_v not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n these_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v of_o god_n aristotle_n to_o alexander_n the_o philosopher_n with_o their_o reason_n contaminate_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n they_o know_v pure_o common_a people_n these_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v but_o so_o do_v they_o not_o as_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o keep_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o yea_o rather_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n hide_v they_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v abroad_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o aristotle_n to_o alexander_n the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o of_o he_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o all_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v they_o seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o darken_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v not_o understand_v they_o farther_o through_o their_o disputation_n they_o blot_v those_o pure_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o know_v when_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o judge_v that_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v afterward_o of_o themselves_o they_o thus_o gather_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o worship_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a divinity_n diffuse_v abroad_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o can_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o annex_v unto_o image_n celestial_a sign_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n separate_v from_o all_o corporal_a matter_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o mind_n they_o i_o say_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o so_o rude_a that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o bring_v in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o have_v invent_v which_o when_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v full_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o their_o deep_a disputation_n and_o reason_n they_o defile_v that_o pure_a thing_n which_o they_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o creature_n neither_o beleve_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v god_n the_o philosopher_n suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n themselves_o unto_o that_o chief_a power_n which_o they_o know_v and_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o will_v have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o it_o in_o all_o adversity_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o yea_o rather_o they_o filthy_o fall_v into_o desperation_n cicero_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o octavius_n oh_o unto_o i_o who_o never_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o desire_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v unto_o he_o for_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o beleve_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o natural_o know_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o ungodly_a towards_o he_o but_o also_o injurious_a towards_o their_o philosopher_n the_o filthy_a life_n of_o philosopher_n neighbour_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o excellent_a philosopher_n they_o be_v the_o more_o filthylife_n they_o live_v as_o the_o poet_n reprove_v they_o qui_fw-la curios_fw-la simulant_fw-la &_o bachinalia_fw-la viwnt_fw-la that_o be_v which_o fain_o themselves_o sad_a and_o sober_a as_o though_o they_o be_v cury_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o live_v most_o riotous_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o for_o even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n if_o he_o
piety_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o holpen_v by_o circumcision_n to_o be_v thereby_o prefer_v before_o the_o gentile_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v be_v count_v or_o impute_v chrysostome_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v be_v turn_v neither_o do_v he_o only_o read_v it_o so_o but_o also_o interprete_v it_o so_o so_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o paul_n here_o so_o speak_v as_o before_o when_o he_o say_v thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n he_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o great_a to_o the_o end_n to_o speak_v with_o more_o efficacy_n this_o diversity_n of_o read_v erasmus_n weigh_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o contend_v therefore_o for_o that_o the_o sense_n either_o way_n remain_v sound_o and_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v judge_v thou_o which_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n way_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v iij._o manner_n of_o way_n to_o judge_v may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o the_o ethnic_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o aungell_n also_o or_o by_o comparison_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o israelite_n or_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o reprove_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o man_n for_o even_o as_o before_o be_v allege_v the_o cogitation_n which_o shall_v accuse_v one_o a_o other_o for_o the_o good_a shall_v accuse_v the_o evil_a for_o that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o man_n and_o again_o the_o evil_n shall_v accuse_v the_o good_a because_o they_o help_v not_o so_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a ethnic_n shall_v accuse_v the_o wicked_a jew_n for_o that_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o so_o many_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n serve_v not_o god_n he_o call_v it_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o bear_v and_o they_o which_o be_v nature_n uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n ethnic_n purpose_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o circumcise_v themselves_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o as_o i_o think_v uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o ethnic_n man_n which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v what_o soever_o be_v signify_v what_o the_o letter_n signify_v outward_a and_o be_v not_o graft_v in_o the_o hart_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v well_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 5._o chap._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n write_v that_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v figurativelye_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o so_o low_o creep_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o remember_v nothing_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o servitude_n tolerable_a yet_o he_o call_v that_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v a_o servitude_n most_o miserable_a to_o count_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n a_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o how_o many_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v which_o behold_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n call_v to_o memory_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o which_o thinck_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nourishmente_n of_o the_o body_n or_o which_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o they_o clean_o only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o worship_v this_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o say_a augustine_n who_o in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o most_o apert_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o speech_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blow_fw-mi ud_fw-mi be_v figurative_a speech_n drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n accuse_v because_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n &_o circumcision_n be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a here_o he_o more_o apert_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a jewishnes_n &_o what_o the_o true_a circumcision_n and_o he_o use_v iiij_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n outward_a &_o inward_a the_o flesh_n &_o the_o hart_n the_o spirit_n &_o the_o letter_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o exclusion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o that_o this_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o be_v add_v for_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumsion_n and_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n only_o outwardlye_o be_v not_o a_o jewe._n but_o paul_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o simple_o which_o shall_v be_v deny_v but_o partly_o because_o to_o exaggerate_v anabaptiste_n that_o sometime_o be_v simple_o deny_v which_o be_v deny_v only_o partly_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o amplify_v his_o matter_n he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o such_o as_o be_v that_o say_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v neither_o ought_v we_o any_o otherwise_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n they_o speak_v hiperbolical_o and_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n only_o or_o alone_o or_o common_a bread_n because_o unto_o the_o bread_n be_v add_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o receave_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v nothing_o but_o pretend_v only_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n be_v thus_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o willing_o letter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n embrace_v and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o outward_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n whereby_o god_n change_v and_o regenerate_v a_o man_n but_o we_o here_o by_o the_o spirit_n
understand_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n compact_a of_o they_o both_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o letter_n signifi_v whatsoever_o be_v outwardlye_o set_v before_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o spiritual_a when_o it_o cleave_v not_o to_o our_o mind_n or_o urge_v not_o wherefore_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o mind_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o good_a thing_n and_o we_o also_o work_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o superfluous_a this_o phrase_n touch_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n paul_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the._n 10._o chap_n of_o deut_n commandment_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n the._n 30._o chapter_n moses_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o declare_v that_o either_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o also_o work_v the_o self_n same_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n use_v our_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_v wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o although_o outwardlye_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o somewhat_o yet_o be_v it_o occupy_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v prone_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o red_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o thing_n paul_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 3._o cap_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v by_o our_o ministry_n and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o table_n of_o flesh_n where_o he_o manifestlye_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v imprint_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o we_o beleve_v and_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o marvel_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o such_o a_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v it_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n join_v with_o the_o work_v of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o only_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o do_v imprinte_v spirit_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o thing_n such_o as_o do_v not_o although_o they_o speak_v good_a and_o healthful_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n neither_o of_o their_o work_n follow_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o they_o that_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n circumcision_n for_o what_o thing_n pastor_n ought_v to_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n most_o earnest_o to_o make_v they_o minister_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o glory_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o confidence_n in_o flesh_n by_o these_o three_o note_n he_o express_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n he_o declare_v by_o very_a many_o circumstance_n what_o that_o circumcision_n be_v namely_o that_o we_o have_v put_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o through_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o hand_n writing_n be_v put_v out_o which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o principalitye_n &_o power_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n vanquish_v &_o overcome_v in_o which_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o true_a circumcision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o hart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o circumcision_n baptism_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n flesh_n wherefore_o these_o sentence_n a_o jew_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o part_n and_o dissever_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o join_v they_o together_o and_o then_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v jews_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o be_v circumcise_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thyrd_o join_v together_o of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n manichee_n many_o live_v under_o the_o law_n which_o therewithal_o live_v also_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o or_o of_o the_o manichee_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o it_o can_v not_o also_o therewithal_o have_v the_o gospel_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n manicheus_fw-la so_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o though_o it_o be_v utter_o unprofytable_a unto_o us._n and_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n pertain_v not_o unto_o i_o i_o do_v reject_v also_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o write_n whereby_o the_o bequest_n be_v make_v yea_o also_o though_o it_o shall_v bring_v unto_o i_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o land_n yet_o christ_n have_v so_o exalt_v we_o to_o better_a thing_n that_o i_o regard_v not_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n object_v faustus_n and_o they_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o he_o in_o which_o place_n he_o thus_o answer_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v also_o the_o old_a testaraent_n pertain_v unto_o we_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o our_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o erudition_n and_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v make_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o dispute_v with_o his_o two_o disciple_n of_o himself_o cite_v testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o household_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n both_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a wherefore_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a unto_o the_o new_a as_o the_o manichy_n feign_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n god_n paul_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n condemn_v not_o the_o old_a
the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o they_o be_v here_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n jews_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n also_o we_o have_v beleve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o undoubted_o paul_n reprove_v not_o peter_n but_o only_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o yâ—_z three_o chapter_n he_o write_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o preach_v of_o faith_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v now_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v he_o expound_v they_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o manifest_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n but_o although_o therehence_a spring_v the_o controversy_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o commodious_o do_v for_o paul_n to_o revoke_v it_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o ceremony_n be_v banish_v many_o will_v in_o success_n of_o time_n attribute_v justification_n to_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o confute_v by_o this_o so_o pithy_a a_o reason_n of_o paul_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v turn_v for_o even_o as_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v justify_v therefore_o neither_o do_v ceremony_n justify_v so_o contrariwise_o may_v we_o conclude_v if_o ceremony_n justify_v not_o therefore_o neither_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n instefy_v if_o ceremony_n iustefy_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o moral_a part_n instefy_v for_o they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n i_o be_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o i_o be_v worship_v of_o thou_o both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o outward_a confession_n not_o only_o by_o voice_n but_o also_o by_o rite_n appoint_v by_o i_o neither_o do_v those_o ceremony_n any_o less_o bind_v the_o old_a father_n then_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o day_n bind_v us._n wherefore_o even_o as_o they_o most_o grevous_o sin_v when_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o worship_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n but_o seek_v new_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o worship_a institute_v by_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a wisdom_n we_o rede_v in_o deut._n the_o iiij_o chapter_n so_o our_o man_n do_v most_o grevous_o sin_n when_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n they_o appoint_v other_o thing_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v as_o worshipping_n of_o god_n and_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o mass_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v also_o moral_a work_n paul_n teach_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o law_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n declare_v sin_n yet_o be_v that_o chief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o moral_a part_n repugnant_a what_o ground_n or_o principle_n the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o conciliation_n of_o place_n repugnant_a which_o thing_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o seven_o chap._n where_o he_o write_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v what_o lust_n have_v be_v if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o before_o say_v when_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o have_v join_v with_o they_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o without_o justification_n for_o wheresoever_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o justification_n follow_v but_o the_o apostle_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v as_o they_o be_v do_v of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o procede_v also_o of_o hypocrisy_n otherwise_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o work_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v we_o conciliate_v those_o place_n which_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n seem_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v repugnant_a moses_n say_v that_o he_o do_v set_v before_o the_o jew_n life_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n david_n pray_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o with_o root_n if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n attribute_n righteousness_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v as_o a_o root_n his_o commandment_n and_o with_o his_o law_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o law_n be_v call_v both_o good_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o good_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o work_v anger_n and_o again_o that_o it_o show_v sin_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v and_o accuse_v so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o father_n also_o when_o they_o ascribe_v so_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o work_n for_o they_o take_v they_o join_v with_o faith_n grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v reasonable_a unto_o who_o yet_o we_o ascribe_v reason_n not_o because_o of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o justification_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o work_n we_o must_v understand_v yâ—_z that_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o work_n alone_a by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v iustefied_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o alone_a which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a do_v chief_o lene_n but_o we_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o justification_n aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o our_o sentence_n prospicuous_o &_o express_o wherefore_o we_o say_v yâ—_z justification_n come_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o faith_n yet_o we_o confess_v be_v never_o alone_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n it_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v good_a work_n join_v with_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v hyperbollical_o of_o work_n to_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o not_o the_o father_n speak_v hyperboilical_o of_o work_n fayth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o man_n more_o and_o more_o to_o use_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v say_v unless_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o christ_n but_o some_o object_n that_o faith_n also_o itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n come_v out_o of_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n it_o justifi_v not_o because_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a for_o none_o beleve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v neither_o so_o strong_o cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o object_n namely_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v faith_n that_o similitude_n the_o power_n of_o justify_v be_v to_o be_v r_o 〈…〉_o err_v to_o his_o object_n a_o similitude_n thing_n which_o iustify_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o justification_n be_v receive_v neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o by_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n a_o most_o evident_a similitude_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o touch_v a_o beggar_n which_o with_o his_o weak_a hand_n or_o peradventure_o with_o his_o hand_n enfect_v with_o leprosy_n receave_v alm_n and_o that_o benefit_n be_v not_o weigh_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o hand_n which_o receave_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o money_n which_o be_v give_v wherefore_o
thing_n but_o we_o speak_v so_o of_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n now_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n now_o because_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v add_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v and_o this_o definition_n be_v most_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n or_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n which_o beside_o the_o form_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n bring_v some_o other_o thing_n into_o our_o knowledge_n and_o a_o sign_n as_o augustine_n write_v and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n affirm_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o natural_a sign_n and_o a_o sign_n give_v smoke_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n a_o natural_a sign_n time_n distinction_n of_o a_o sign_n thing_n signify_v have_v their_o distinction_n by_o diversity_n of_o time_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n a_o natural_a sign_n of_o rain_n but_o a_o sign_n give_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o will_n be_v diverse_a as_o letter_n word_n gesture_n beck_n and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o these_o sign_n may_v pertain_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sense_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v be_v either_o thing_n past_a thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o manna_n &_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v keep_v signify_v thing_n past_a for_o god_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o remain_v as_o certain_a monument_n of_o thing_n past_a other_o sign_n betake_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o raynebow_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nohe_n the_o flese_n of_o gedeon_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n the_o king_n go_v backward_o sometime_o be_v signify_v thing_n present_a as_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o ornament_n of_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o signify_v the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n our_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n not_o indeed_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o pertain_v to_o many_o sense_n for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o note_n and_o outward_a simbole_n be_v perceave_v either_o by_o sight_n or_o feel_v or_o smell_v or_o taste_v and_o they_o demonstrate_v both_o thing_n present_a thing_n past_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o they_o which_o be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v present_o embrace_v and_o the_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o mortification_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o us._n by_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o manner_n of_o sign_n we_o put_v to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v that_o definition_n which_o paul_n here_o use_v namely_o to_o say_v that_o sacrament_n definition_n of_o a_o sacramentout_a of_o this_o place_n of_o poule_n what_o be_v the_o chiefestâ—_n promise_v which_o be_v seal_v in_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sealinge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o which_o so_o that_o faith_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v iustify_v if_o a_o man_n demand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o to_o answer_v brief_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n which_o thing_n where_o it_o take_v place_n save_v we_o &_o make_v we_o bless_v &_o happy_a this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v by_o diverse_a outward_a simbol_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n where_o circumcision_n be_v give_v whereby_o be_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n jeremy_n also_o testefi_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o their_o god_n and_o they_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o his_o people_n that_o also_o we_o well_o allow_v signify_v sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v also_o keep_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o of_o outward_a sign_n which_o the_o schoolman_n count_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v chief_o express_v by_o the_o word_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o simbol_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o form_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o lie_v hide_v under_o they_o otherwise_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o outward_a clemente_n shall_v together_o therewithal_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v keep_v some_o analogy_n that_o be_v proportion_n and_o conveniency_n for_o if_o sign_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v sign_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o notwythstand_v with_o this_o conformity_n be_v still_o to_o be_v keep_v a_o diversity_n between_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o signify_v which_o thing_n augustine_n most_o manifest_o teach_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n whereby_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o john_n oftentimes_o be_v thing_n speak_v of_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o their_o nature_n a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n sign_n agree_v in_o no_o case_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v manifest_o show_v for_o he_o say_v yâ—_z there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o bear_v witness_v blood_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o say_v he_o be_v one_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o one_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v in_o essence_n or_o in_o kind_n but_o this_o very_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o thing_n which_o augustine_n here_o write_v may_v we_o easy_o perceive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o in_o which_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v one_o for_o a_o other_o now_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n and_o also_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o rest_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v yâ—_z sign_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o transfer_v and_o to_o imprint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o our_o meaning_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v not_o common_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o light_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o sign_n but_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v sign_n to_o
unto_o the_o promise_n but_o now_o they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n attribute_v more_o them_z be_v mete_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v call_v sacramentary_n because_o they_o put_v to_o much_o affiance_n in_o they_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v repugaant_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v when_o we_o count_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a &_o naked_a sign_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o tragical_a and_o comical_a signification_n and_o from_o colour_n and_o garment_n nether_a be_v they_o only_a sign_n of_o our_o action_n but_o also_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sealinge_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o les_fw-fr use_v these_o sign_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n than_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v against_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n unto_o us._n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v thankesgeve_a alm_n prayer_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o may_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n faith_n the_o sacrifice_a priest_n offer_v not_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v be_v faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o much_o les_fw-fr be_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o which_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n make_v their_o boast_n of_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o nether_a have_v he_o need_v of_o any_o other_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o now_o that_o we_o have_v well_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o need_n not_o many_o word_n to_o express_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v for_o paul_n have_v most_o manifest_o declare_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o yâ—_z righteousness_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o for_o nether_a can_v our_o sense_n or_o reason_n thereunto_o attain_v and_o augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o john_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n say_v that_o in_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o say_v he_o from_o the_o element_n the_o word_n there_o will_v nothing_o remain_v but_o water_n only_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o how_o come_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o water_n touch_v the_o body_n &_o wash_v the_o hart_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o whereby_o we_o receive_v cleanse_v and_o sanctification_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o beleve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o aâ—e_v wâ—â—hed_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v the_o apostle_n by_o faith_n purifi_a their_o heart_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n but_o there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n give_v for_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o enchantment_n fayth_n i_o say_v be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o down_o into_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o pronounciation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v as_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_o our_o mind_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v none_o other_o manner_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o then_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v commend_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o the_o jew_n dare_v not_o deal_v otherwise_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n they_o be_v prescribe_v they_o of_o god_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o far_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o sign_n come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n signify_v nothing_o what_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o will_n which_o have_v give_v they_o but_o his_o will_n can_v by_o no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undoubted_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n grant_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o distribute_v although_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o a_o honest_a life_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o when_o he_o behave_v himself_o similitude_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n corrupt_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o similitude_n otherwise_o and_o be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v he_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o though_o he_o be_v wicked_a so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v still_o that_o funtion_n he_o can_v not_o vitiate_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v augustine_n have_v a_o very_a trim_a similitude_n of_o a_o pipe_n of_o stone_n through_o which_o water_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o garden_n for_o although_o the_o pipe_n be_v make_v nothing_o the_o more_o fertile_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o run_n through_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o be_v the_o garden_n by_o it_o water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o donatist_n not_o understand_v raise_v up_o much_o tumult_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v common_o say_v of_o live_a creature_n that_o by_o a_o dry_v up_o member_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n can_v have_v no_o passage_n into_o the_o other_o member_n for_o if_o the_o arm_n be_v dead_a and_o wither_a object_v solution_n of_o the_o argument_n object_v up_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a conjunction_n between_o man_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n which_o light_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o vile_a and_o filthy_a place_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o contaminate_v or_o infect_v but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n for_o some_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o after_o and_o these_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o outward_a note_n and_o sign_n nether_a be_v that_o do_v rash_o or_o without_o they_o of_o sacrament_n some_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o after_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v apt_o distinguish_v up_o sign_n two_o error_n to_o be_v eschew_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o similitude_n an_o other_o similitude_n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o they_o abide_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v our_o sign_n be_v take_v a_o way_n our_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_z and_o the_o same_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n the_o diversity_n of_o time_n distinguish_v they_o
of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n here_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n depend_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o neither_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n although_o thy_o faith_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o and_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v very_o good_a concern_v he_o which_o only_o carnal_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o must_v never_o come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o think_v that_o grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o certain_a sack_n or_o bag_n which_o may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o communicantes_fw-la and_o receiver_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o certain_a tide_v bringer_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o he_o that_o beleve_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o sufficient_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n general_o now_o rest_v for_o we_o somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o and_o with_o more_o word_n but_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o long_o a_o treatise_n for_o if_o we_o remember_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v general_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o unstand_v all_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n and_o circumcision_n not_o to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o yâ—_z come_v what_o circumcision_n be_v how_o circumcisyon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o remission_n be_v have_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n concern_v righteousness_n which_o the_o elder_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o elder_n by_o it_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o righteousness_n as_o we_o have_v be_v fore_o more_o at_o large_a debate_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o beleve_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o and_o by_o circumcision_n seal_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o demand_n whether_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o succeed_v it_o bring_v remission_n only_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v already_o past_a or_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v let_v these_o man_n consider_v yâ—_z the_o use_v of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_a for_o as_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o fall_v so_o when_o they_o forthwith_o come_v again_o unto_o themselves_o they_o think_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o also_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v confirm_v for_o that_o they_o remember_v they_o hour_n in_o erroure_n of_o those_o which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n self_n to_o be_v either_o baptise_a or_o circumcise_v and_o so_o by_o put_v to_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n deceive_v which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o even_o now_o when_o death_n approach_v &_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n geve_v up_o yâ—_z ghost_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v yâ—_z this_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o be_v receive_v the_o penitent_a for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o matter_n this_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o those_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o minister_n do_v persuade_v the_o believer_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v &_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v also_o hereby_o confirm_v for_o that_o they_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o circumcision_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o receive_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n go_v before_o ment_fw-mi yâ—_z justification_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o always_o put_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v before_o commit_v but_o that_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o seal_v thereof_o may_v oftentimes_o with_o profit_n be_v call_v to_o our_o memory_n but_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o sin_n be_v so_o forgeven_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o sin_n go_v before_o but_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n circumcision_n differ_v from_o other_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o step_n and_o visible_a entrance_n to_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n but_o what_o manner_n once_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v count_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v sometime_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v sometime_o without_o christ_n aliens_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenante_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o phil._n he_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a circumcision_n what_o iâ—_n the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n circumcision_n for_o we_o say_v he_o be_v circumcision_n which_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o the_o coloss_n he_o write_v in_o who_o say_v he_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o the_o put_n of_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o place_n we_o see_v as_o we_o have_v before_o also_o note_v that_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o well_o in_o circumcision_n as_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n in_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a many_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n yet_o they_o baptize_v their_o infant_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o affirm_v yâ—_z in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v that_o baptism_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o the_o put_n of_o of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o propriety_n and_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n and_o in_o deut._n the_o x._o chap._n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o uncircumcision_n of_o thy_o hart_n neither_o shall_v thou_o harden_v thy_o neck_n in_o stead_n of_o uncircumcision_n the_o chaldey_n interpreter_n have_v tephaschoth_n that_o be_v foolishness_n thereby_o signify_v yâ—_z the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a to_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o seal_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v be_v wonderful_o infect_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v hardness_n of_o hart_n the_o promise_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yâ—_z be_v circumcise_a be_v these_o that_o god_n be_v make_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n in_o which_o only_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o plenty_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n hereof_o also_o spring_v our_o felicity_n &_o consolation_n in_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v therbye_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o yâ—_z mortify_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n yâ—_z be_v of_z yâ—_z cut_n away_o of_o superfluous_a pleasure_n &_o moreover_o by_o it_o they_o profess_v pure_a religion_n and_o in_o sum_n thereby_o be_v signify_v yâ—_z covenant_n make_v with_o god_n these_o be_v yâ—_z thing_n signify_v &_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o pertain_v true_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o in_o baptism_n also_o all_o those_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v
be_v save_v and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o the_o philosopher_n suppose_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o perfect_o &_o therefore_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n hold_v yâ—_z we_o have_v need_n of_o habit_n or_o quality_n yâ—_z in_o sudden_a case_n we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v well_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a deliberation_n and_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v it_o both_o easy_o and_o pleasant_o so_o also_o ought_v we_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n strengthen_v by_o some_o power_n from_o without_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o sing_v that_o through_o the_o default_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v most_o unapt_a to_o understande_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o respect_n be_v altogether_o divine_a it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o understand_v they_o we_o be_v holpen_v also_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o to_o speak_v brief_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereunto_o by_o beleve_v we_o assent_v anâ—_n this_o promise_n be_v chief_o yâ—_z wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v through_o christ_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v red_a and_o offer_v unto_o we_o very_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o faith_n this_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o who_o sake_n the_o rest_n be_v perform_v unto_o we_o unto_o which_o also_o be_v all_o other_o promise_n to_o be_v refer_v this_o promise_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v be_v that_o wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o although_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o threaten_n history_n exhortation_n praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o like_a yet_o ought_v faith_n the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o this_o promise_n only_o hereby_o be_v manifest_a what_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o equal_a object_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beyond_o this_o object_n faith_n extend_v not_o itself_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v marye_n the_o papist_n object_n unwritten_a verity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v beleve_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marye_n by_o no_o mean_n abide_v for_o they_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o and_o evident_o conclude_v of_o it_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v beleve_v although_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_z object_n moreover_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v of_o yâ—_z church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o touchinge_v the_o first_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o above_o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v join_v with_o man_n as_o touch_v fellowship_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v rash_a &_o presumptuous_a for_o see_v that_o be_v nether_a have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o be_v very_o likely_a why_o in_o god_n name_n ought_v we_o either_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o she_o abide_v perpetual_o a_o virgin_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o by_o express_a word_n avouch_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beleve_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jerom_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v against_o heluidius_fw-la for_o he_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o he_o rash_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v not_o perpetual_o a_o virgin_n and_o augustine_n very_o well_o admonish_v church_n augustine_n counsel_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o certain_o be_v gather_v we_o shall_v not_o headlong_o run_v unto_o either_o part_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o objection_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o depend_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n be_v both_o firm_a and_o certain_a before_o the_o church_n begin_v for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v the_o word_n and_o of_o they_o that_o read_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o humane_a word_n but_o altogether_o divine_a wherefore_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v the_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v yâ—_z augustine_n write_v against_o the_o epistle_n call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gosple_n except_o the_o authority_n thereunto_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o augustine_n by_o those_o word_n will_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o must_v attribute_v much_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o set_v forth_o preach_v and_o inculcate_v the_o gosple_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o which_o of_o we_o have_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o beleve_v the_o gosple_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o thereby_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gosple_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o it_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v then_o undoubted_o have_v it_o long_o a_o go_v persuade_v the_o epicure_n and_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o the_o same_o depend_v whole_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o err_v not_o in_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o write_n they_o will_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o know_v you_o that_o because_o christ_n they_o will_v say_v have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v also_o say_v weresoever_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lede_n you_o into_o all_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o which_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o firm_a contrariwise_o the_o church_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n fayth_n be_v firm_a will_v fain_o know_v from_o whence_o you_o receive_v these_o thing_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o may_v contrariwise_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n farther_o by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v declare_v a_o other_o difference_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n for_o he_o set_v forth_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o nothing_o
offer_v and_o god_n have_v symplye_o and_o without_o condition_n promise_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o life_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o condition_n we_o have_v no_o absolute_a promise_n touch_v the_o peril_n of_o this_o life_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_v both_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o they_o wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n nether_a faith_n nor_o hope_n can_v deceive_v we_o but_o touch_v the_o peril_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o plain_a and_o absolute_a promise_n but_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v under_o distunction_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v either_o deliver_v we_o or_o else_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o danger_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o constant_o confess_v his_o name_n or_o if_o we_o chance_v to_o fall_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o restore_v we_o again_o yâ—_z we_o may_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n shall_v be_v fix_v in_o one_o of_o these_o part_n only_o which_o thing_n if_o sometime_o good_a man_n do_v yâ—_z spring_v of_o humane_a affection_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a hope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o sometime_o be_v deceive_v but_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o paul_n he_o of_o a_o certain_a great_a love_n hope_v to_o abide_v long_o with_o the_o phillippians_n &_o to_o edify_v they_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o hope_n why_o paul_n be_v sometime_o deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n this_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o piety_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o assure_o settle_v ourselves_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o will_v at_o the_o length_n make_v we_o bless_v and_o if_o sometime_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v disturb_v as_o though_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o of_o their_o salvation_n this_o happn_v not_o through_o the_o default_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o hope_n but_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o salvation_n in_o the_o saint_n arise_v certain_a doubt_n of_o salvation_n furnish_v wherefore_o this_o doubt_n spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o humane_a wisdone_v we_o agree_v indeed_o with_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o that_o certain_a doubt_n arise_v sometime_o of_o salvation_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a but_o herein_o we_o disagree_v from_o they_o for_o that_o they_o attribute_v this_o unto_o hope_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o come_v of_o humane_a infirmity_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v correct_v so_o that_o let_v a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o profit_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o much_o he_o fele_v himself_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o firm_a but_o how_o these_o evil_n spring_v not_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o hope_n but_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n and_o will_v now_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o mathematical_a science_n be_v most_o certain_a wherefore_o he_o which_o have_v learn_v they_o exact_o bold_o pronounce_v &_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o their_o conclusion_n but_o he_o which_o be_v but_o mean_o instruct_v in_o this_o faculty_n oftentimes_o doubt_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o perplexity_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o attain_v unto_o those_o science_n so_o also_o be_v we_o toss_v with_o doubt_n not_o through_o faith_n or_o hope_n but_o by_o reason_n we_o hope_v not_o nor_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v nedfull_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v peradventure_o hereby_o deceive_v for_o that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o hope_n we_o have_v only_o their_o shadow_n for_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o discern_v the_o true_a hope_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o counterfeat_n and_o feign_a hope_n and_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o this_o instance_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o hope_n for_o although_o one_o or_o two_o can_v not_o discern_v they_o itself_o how_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o counter_a faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o know_v by_o â—ay_n other_o thing_n then_o by_o itself_o yet_o they_o remain_v still_o firm_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o liberality_n and_o prodigality_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o can_v not_o distinguishe_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o propriety_n and_o condition_n take_v away_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o propriety_n of_o hope_n if_o thou_o will_v afterward_o demand_v how_o these_o faculty_n or_o power_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o counterfeate_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o other_o light_n more_o clear_o they_o itself_o whereby_o to_o be_v illustrate_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v also_o true_a in_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n but_o by_o his_o own_o light_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o yâ—_z roman_n very_o apt_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o hear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v also_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whereof_o paul_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o hope_n our_o examination_n also_o be_v require_v to_o yâ—_z trial_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n corrinthians_n try_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n in_o which_o trial_n we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o hope_n for_o there_o be_v one_o hope_v which_o have_v always_o join_v with_o it_o repentance_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o hope_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o confound_v not_o for_o it_o have_v always_o these_o companion_n join_v with_o it_o namely_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherefore_o when_o we_o teach_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n unto_o vice_n as_o our_o adversaris_fw-la slander_v flesh_n our_o certainty_n open_v not_o a_o way_n to_o sin_n our_o certainty_n be_v not_o security_n of_o the_o the_o flesh_n we_o nether_a do_v we_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o lose_v life_n for_o this_o true_a hope_n stir_v not_o we_o up_o to_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o impell_v we_o to_o live_v according_o to_o that_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o other_o hope_v which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v security_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o augustine_n thus_o right_o speak_v such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o it_o by_o hopinge_v perish_v and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o say_v god_n be_v good_a &_o love_v we_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o salvation_n howsoever_o we_o lead_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n of_o this_o hope_n we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o repentance_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v well_o &_o be_v of_o yâ—_z nature_n it_o utter_o drive_v away_o from_o it_o faith_n and_o charity_n this_o hope_n miserable_o deceave_v man_n wherefore_o of_o it_o paul_n here_o speak_v not_o now_o remain_v to_o see_v whither_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o soul_n may_v in_o heaven_n have_v this_o true_a hope_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o adorn_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o know_v that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o very_o well_o come_v wherefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o hope_n again_o one_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o corrin_n describe_v faith_n hope_n and_o charitye_n but_o of_o these_o three_o he_o say_v that_o only_a charity_n fall_v not_o away_o by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o teach_v that_o true_a hope_n can_v have_v no_o place_n when_o hope_n whether_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v still_o hope_n we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yâ—_z which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a may_v also_o be_v call_v in_o question_n touch_v christ_n for_o he_o also_o seem_v to_o have_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n to_o these_o thing_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n hope_v and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v yet_o after_o a_o
come_v that_o baptism_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v only_o once_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o therefore_o do_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o full_o persuade_v that_o after_o baptism_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a life_n as_o though_o a_o other_o regeneration_n may_v be_v permit_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n therefore_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephe._n by_o these_o word_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n this_o be_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o sign_n a_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n when_o they_o entreat_v of_o baptism_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n baptism_n symbol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v get_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ethnike_n be_v sumptuous_a the_o devil_n sometime_o imitate_v the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o analogy_n or_o signification_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o i_o in_o this_o place_n do_v rather_o reverence_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereunto_o be_v give_v sacrament_n not_o only_o most_v few_o in_o number_n but_o also_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v thing_n everye_o where_o in_o use_n and_o in_o all_o place_n easy_a to_o be_v get_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o idol_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o be_v very_o sumptuous_a but_o christ_n in_o outward_a thing_n follow_v always_o great_a simplicity_n although_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o a_o imitator_n of_o god_n will_v sometime_o have_v water_n also_o join_v to_o his_o holy_a service_n as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mitra_n and_o isis_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o play_v of_o apollo_n and_o pelusius_n sprinkle_v the_o city_n over_o with_o water_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o think_v it_o perfect_o cleanse_v from_o perjury_n murder_n injustice_n and_o public_a crime_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v murder_n of_o set_a purpose_n seek_v purge_v holy_a water_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o affinity_n and_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o it_o signify_v wherefore_o see_v water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o quench_v thirst_n it_o apt_o signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o good_a work_n be_v make_v plentiful_a and_o signify_v grace_n which_o refresh_v 〈…〉_o the_o auguish_v of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o prophesy_v of_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regeneration_n joell_n say_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o esay_n say_v all_o you_o that_o thirst_n come_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o hebrews_n paul_n say_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o word_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o element_n of_o water_n we_o have_v note_v namely_o wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n into_o this_o promise_n our_o faith_n be_v seal_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o garment_n of_o this_o faith_n these_o prescribe_a word_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o matthew_n nether_a as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n change_v this_o form_n of_o word_n although_o ambrose_n in_o that_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o of_o who_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v it_o suffice_v we_o at_o this_o present_a that_o by_o the_o element_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o john_n say_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v testimony_n a_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o three_o testimony_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o blood_n and_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v note_v by_o water_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o devinity_n and_o of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o water_n outward_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o by_o these_o witness_n our_o faith_n be_v both_o raise_v up_o and_o also_o confirm_v because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o be_v now_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o outward_a touch_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_a sign_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n make_v by_o christ_n which_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o sanctify_v wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a a_o power_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o hart_n but_o through_o the_o word_n which_o work_v it_o not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v beleve_v but_o in_o infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n the_o effusion_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a baptism_n the_o word_n cleanse_v not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v also_o before_o baptism_n ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v express_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n neither_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n offer_v in_o baptism_n unto_o we_o as_o though_o we_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v they_o before_o baptism_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n if_o they_o believe_v have_v justification_n even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o so_o abraham_n beleve_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o then_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v peter_n and_o beleve_v be_v not_o only_o iustify_v but_o also_o visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o will_v we_o baptise_v infant_n but_o that_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o already_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o baptise_a in_o vain_a for_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o if_o any_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v before_o be_v increase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o hart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v visible_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v contemn_v though_o he_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o faith_n yet_o shall_v he_o sufficient_o
write_v in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n to_o refel_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o man_n which_o sentence_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n confirm_v that_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimt_v say_v namely_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v flesh_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a touchinge_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n have_v not_o hinder_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n sufficient_a and_o may_v be_v of_o the_o faithful_a understand_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sluggishe_a and_o slothful_a and_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o moderation_n and_o wisdom_n the_o apostle_n defend_v the_o law_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o sentence_n we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a affect_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o our_o member_n because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o this_o be_v the_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o law_n for_o unless_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n have_v nothing_o hinder_v us._n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o impel_v of_o our_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v nature_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o beside_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v call_v flesh_n wherefore_o in_o that_o in_o we_o be_v increase_v sin_n and_o lust_n that_o come_v hereof_o for_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n man_n use_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o eschew_v a_o pestilent_a and_o hurtful_a air_n so_o we_o also_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v must_v abhor_v and_o fly_v this_o contagiousnes_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o death_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n exhort_v we_o that_o by_o the_o body_n place_n the_o flesh_n a_o slippery_a place_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v dye_v unto_o sin_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o oftentimes_o slide_v wherefore_o we_o must_v cleve_v fast_o unto_o christ_n which_o may_v so_o govern_v and_o uphold_v we_o that_o in_o this_o slippernes_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o now_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_o you_o be_v hold_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o return_v unto_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o place_v by_o christ_n now_o say_v he_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o sin_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o count_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v he_o say_v not_o that_o either_o sin_n be_v dead_a or_o that_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v only_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v he_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o not_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n be_v the_o feminin_n gender_n howbeit_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a readinge_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v dead_a some_o red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v but_o now_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law_n that_o bring_v death_n other_o rede_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o genetive_n case_n as_o think_v paul_n will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a although_o that_o read_n which_o we_o first_o follow_v and_o interpretate_v be_v both_o more_o common_a and_o also_o more_o receive_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o sort_n say_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v mortify_a by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o chrisostome_n say_v we_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v thing_n how_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n for_o that_o that_o bond_n be_v now_o break_a whereby_o the_o law_n hold_v we_o obnoxious_a and_o that_o bond_n be_v sin_n and_o we_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o law_n not_o as_o observer_n thereof_o but_o as_o man_n condemn_v and_o guilty_a now_o be_v we_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n deliver_v from_o it_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a not_o through_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o therefore_o it_o cease_v now_o to_o accuse_v to_o provoke_v to_o compel_v to_o condemn_v and_o to_o be_v gréevousome_a because_o sin_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v we_o for_o that_o thing_n can_v it_o not_o perform_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o ceremony_n also_o of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n namely_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v and_o civil_a commundemente_n be_v now_o abrogate_a because_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o paul_n eschew_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a for_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o always_o run_v unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o unto_o sin_n and_o free_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o death_n the_o law_n itself_o also_o cease_v and_o die_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a here_o be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n so_o long_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o we_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o impulsion_n thereof_o wherefore_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o law_n may_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v wherefore_o holy_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o cease_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o fly_v the_o comdemnation_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o convert_v unto_o christ_n for_o although_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n graft_v into_o christ_n great_a our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n may_v everye_o day_n be_v make_v great_a and_o great_a yet_o may_v that_o conjunction_n every_o day_n increase_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mortification_n and_o repentance_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v unto_o our_o regeneration_n that_o we_o say_v that_o much_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o see_v what_o be_v still_o to_o be_v mortify_a in_o we_o we_o be_v more_o and_o more_o drive_v unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathyan_n that_o he_o by_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n wherefore_o every_o christian_a ought_v thus_o to_o count_v with_o himself_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o live_v what_o be_v the_o token_n of_o sin_n yet_o live_v his_o conscience_n worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o provokement_n to_o sin_n or_o any_o hatred_n or_o loathsomeness_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n to_o do_v good_a so_o long_o i_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o in_o he_o dead_a and_o there_o be_v much_o remain_v in_o he_o which_o may_v be_v reprove_v of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n if_o thou_o demand_v who_o we_o must_v serve_v answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v we_o must_v serve_v god_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n use_v this_o perpetual_a the_o difference_n between_o du_n 〈…〉_o and_o latria_n be_v not_o perpetual_a greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o serve_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o
paul_n here_o write_v he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o right_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o when_o this_o bond_n be_v take_v away_o there_o then_o remain_v nothing_o why_o we_o shall_v fear_v condemnation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v say_v to_o happen_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v not_o iustefied_a by_o work_n for_o work_n follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o this_o delivery_n pertain_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o they_o be_v exclude_v which_o boast_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v wallow_v in_o most_o gross_a sin_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o whereas_o they_o commit_v many_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o touch_v with_o any_o repentance_n this_o which_o be_v add_v which_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n expound_v yâ—_z which_o be_v before_o say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o we_o must_v repeat_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o write_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o this_o although_o you_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o these_o lust_n yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v unto_o they_o the_o dominion_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n declare_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o great_a consolation_n they_z which_o be_v shut_v up_o fast_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n guilty_a do_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o sentence_n of_o death_n now_o if_o to_o they_o pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o not_o look_v for_o it_o they_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o be_v glade_n and_o rejoice_v so_o we_o when_o we_o see_v that_o damnation_n be_v dew_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o but_o exceed_o rejoice_v at_o these_o tiding_n when_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v free_o forgeven_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o pardon_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n for_o this_o liberalitye_n of_o god_n will_v nothing_o profit_v we_o without_o faith_n although_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o man_n may_v understande_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n be_v yet_o be_v there_o sour_a thing_n examine_v four_o thing_n put_v forth_o to_o be_v examine_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofytable_a more_o dilygentlye_o to_o examyne_n first_o what_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v second_o from_o what_o kind_n of_o evil_n we_o be_v deliver_v three_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o delivery_n be_v last_o unto_o who_o it_o pertain_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o govern_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o inward_a motion_n with_o which_o exposition_n agree_v chrisostome_n for_o even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n but_o in_o that_o this_o word_n of_o life_n be_v add_v some_o do_v thus_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n law_n so_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o life_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o yâ—_z greek_a tongue_n seem_v to_o urge_v that_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o epitheton_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n here_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d couple_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o life_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o not_o by_o every_o spirit_n which_o be_v cold_a and_o want_v life_n ambrose_n by_o the_o law_n of_o yâ—_z spirit_n understand_v faith_n which_o law_n he_o put_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o yâ—_z two_o other_o law_n between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o say_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n faith_n drive_v not_o nor_o force_v unto_o vice_n as_o before_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v neither_o be_v faith_n as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o only_o admonish_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o geve_v not_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o neither_o forgeve_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o it_o for_o faith_n both_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o also_o bring_v strength_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o any_o fault_n be_v commit_v it_o obteyn_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o hereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o faith_n for_o either_o be_v true_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n yâ—_z author_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o yâ—_z instrument_n which_o he_o use_v salvation_n the_o efficicient_a cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o salvation_n to_o save_v we_o by_o be_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n adorn_v and_o deck_v man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o unto_o they_o now_o to_o understand_v the_o second_o part_n namely_o from_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n although_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o also_o â–ª_o but_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v not_o thereof_o at_o this_o present_a neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n call_v in_o yâ—_z sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v noâ—_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o through_o it_o sin_n be_v increase_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o command_v sin_n neither_o be_v sin_n the_o author_n of_o it_o yea_o rather_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v spiritual_a partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o give_v it_o in_o mount_n sina_n and_o partly_o because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v be_v spiritual_a neither_o be_v they_o agreeable_a unto_o lust_n nor_o unto_o our_o flesh_n it_o may_v chance_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o it_o but_o through_o our_o default_n for_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o it_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o life_n but_o it_o light_v upon_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o death_n follow_v it_o which_o reason_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o gospel_n also_o may_v be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n for_o paul_n death_n the_o gopell_n be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o instrument_n of_o death_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n thus_o write_v unto_o some_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n but_o unto_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o savour_n we_o savour_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v follow_v contrary_a effect_n for_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n both_o dry_v up_o clay_n and_o also_o melt_v wax_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v ambrose_n answer_v because_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n condemn_v not_o but_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o it_o leave_v
under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o it_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v perish_v but_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o make_v safe_a it_o may_v also_o be_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o answer_v law_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o only_o outward_o make_v a_o sound_n â–ª_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v but_o outward_o only_o make_v a_o sound_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o move_v and_o bow_v they_o to_o believe_v so_o long_o i_o say_v the_o gospel_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kill_v letter_n neither_o differ_v it_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v efficacye_n unto_o salvation_n for_o although_o it_o contain_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v neither_o geve_v grace_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o hearer_n but_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v once_o move_v yâ—_z harâ—s_v of_o the_o hearer_n to_o believe_v then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o gospel_n obtain_v his_o power_n to_o make_v safe_a wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n â–ª_o and_o of_o death_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v be_v it_o whereof_o before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o lead_v we_o captiâ—â—s_n and_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o fight_n say_v chrisostome_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o dammation_n he_o crâ—wneth_v we_o say_v he_o and_o furnish_v we_o on_o every_o side_n with_o stay_n and_o help_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v count_v crown_v through_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o holpen_v with_o succour_n when_o we_o be_v so_o holpen_v with_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n and_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o instrument_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o this_o law_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o touch_v that_o evil_a from_o which_o we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n deliver_v now_o let_v we_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o delivery_n this_o delivery_n may_v indeed_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o delivery_n whereby_o the_o child_n egypt_n our_o delivery_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o delivery_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n escape_v out_o of_o egypt_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o at_o liberty_n but_o yâ—_z they_o be_v with_o grievous_a peril_n &_o great_a temptation_n exercise_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v always_o remnant_n of_o the_o amoritre_n chittit_n hevite_n and_o cetite_n with_o who_o they_o have_v continual_a strife_n we_o also_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o yet_o there_o still_o remain_v no_o small_a portion_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o yet_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o can_v not_o hurt_v us._n for_o although_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v but_o by_o death_n our_o body_n shall_v so_o be_v lose_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v so_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n it_o shall_v nevertheless_o return_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o they_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscenntia_fw-la say_v that_o this_o delivery_n consist_v of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o civil_a affair_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n cast_v into_o prison_n &_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a do_v wait_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o yâ—_z sentence_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o through_o the_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n but_o also_o the_o king_n geve_v unto_o he_o great_a land_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o he_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o delivery_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o offence_n for_o what_o have_v it_o profit_v he_o so_o to_o be_v enrich_v if_o he_o shall_v straight_o way_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o although_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o strength_n renew_v and_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o begin_v a_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v we_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v unless_o we_o have_v first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o when_o paul_n use_v this_o word_n law_n he_o speak_v metaphorical_o for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o he_o attribute_v it_o unto_o sundry_a metaphoricallye_o this_o word_n law_n be_v here_o take_v metaphoricallye_o thing_n unto_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o it_o govern_v and_o rule_v but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o teach_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n law_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o delivery_n but_o in_o this_o place_n therecom_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o sentence_n of_o chrisostome_n in_o his_o homely_a de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o adorando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la wherein_o he_o admonish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o apt_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o devinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o liberty_n than_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v most_o free_a and_o that_o ghost_n a_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o divinitye_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o liberty_n not_o only_o this_o place_n declare_v but_o also_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n but_o arrius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o such_o like_a pestiferous_a man_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o person_n for_o the_o son_n they_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n far_o inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o son_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v unto_o other_o the_o author_n of_o liberty_n he_o have_v indeed_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o he_o confute_v the_o arryans_n but_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o have_v rehearse_v this_o one_o argument_n only_o because_o it_o serve_v somewhat_o for_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o delivery_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o superfluous_o entreat_v thereof_o for_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o this_o liberty_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o hide_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v see_v of_o other_o man_n therefore_o paul_n turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o effect_n as_o unto_o thing_n more_o evident_a for_o there_o be_v many_o oftentimes_o which_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o far_o from_o they_o and_o remain_v under_o damnation_n this_o self_n same_o manner_n shall_v christ_n observe_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o shall_v first_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o yâ—_z we_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n &_o predestinate_a but_o because_o this_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n god_n the_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n declare_v who_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v true_a heir_n of_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o straight_o way_n declare_v that_o thing_n by_o the_o effect_n i_o be_v hungry_a say_v he_o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o &_o c_o so_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n express_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o delivery_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o set_v forth_o yâ—_z effect_n of_o this_o delivery_n saying_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v add_v namely_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v shall_v in_o that_o place_n be_v expound_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v and_o make_v one_o with_o all_o man_n for_o sithen_a they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o witness_v the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v general_a and_o weak_a and_o only_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v far_o diverse_a from_o that_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o immortal_a and_o also_o exempt_v from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o pureness_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v unpure_a corruptible_a and_o miserablye_o contaminate_v with_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o repair_v that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v that_o affinity_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v flesh_n a_o ebrue_n phrase_n our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n for_o there_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n do_v thus_o speak_v of_o themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v unto_o they_o one_o common_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o seed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n whereunto_o this_o also_o be_v a_o help_n for_o that_o child_n do_v draw_v of_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o a_o carnal_a and_o corpulent_a substance_n but_o also_o wit_n affection_n and_o disposition_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o he_o we_o have_v also_o his_o mind_n as_o paul_n admonish_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n as_o he_o require_v unto_o the_o phillippians_n saying_n let_v the_o self_n same_o sense_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n paul_n express_v in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n by_o graftinge_v wherein_o be_v very_o well_o perceave_v or_o see_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o make_v mention_v of_o for_o the_o graft_n which_o be_v graft_v and_o the_o stock_n whereinto_o it_o be_v graft_v be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n make_v one_o thing_n nether_a only_o be_v yâ—_z matter_n which_o be_v diverse_a join_v together_o but_o also_o they_o be_v nourish_v together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o ivyce_n spirit_n and_o life_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n testefi_v be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o yâ—_z vine_n &_o we_o yâ—_z branch_n for_o yâ—_z branch_n have_v yâ—_z self_n same_o life_n common_a with_o the_o vine_n tree_n they_o burgeon_v forth_o by_o yâ—_z same_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o fruit_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n â–ª_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o matrimony_n â–ª_o compare_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n with_o matrimony_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o in_o matrimony_n not_o only_a body_n be_v make_v common_a but_o also_o affection_n and_o will_n be_v join_v together_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n which_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v live_v his_o life_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n with_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o work_n not_o disagree_v from_o his_o fruit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v such_o can_v not_o fear_v condemnation_n or_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v salvation_n itself_o as_o his_o name_n suffycyentlye_o declare_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v condemn_v hereunto_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o add_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o in_o all_o their_o thing_n depend_v of_o he_o and_o which_o whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v only_o his_o glory_n but_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n â–ª_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o affection_n and_o instigation_n of_o lust_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n â—â—or_n we_o have_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n also_o the_o self_n same_o first_o ground_n of_o form_n for_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o self_n same_o note_n propriety_n and_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o work_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v move_v last_o the_o end_n be_v all_o one_o namely_o the_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v advance_v but_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o which_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n here_o be_v bring_v a_o reason_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o deliverer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o certain_a thereof_o for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n straight_a way_n we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unclean_a affection_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o this_o doubt_n paul_n take_v away_o &_o say_v that_o yâ—_z benefit_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n will_v dye_v namely_o
the_o gosple_n david_n manasses_n and_o peter_n repent_v so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o this_o affection_n shall_v so_o remain_v it_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v change_v all_o hope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o write_v thus_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o change_n consist_v not_o in_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o we_o ourselves_o can_v never_o change_v ourselves_o but_o afterward_o chrisostome_n add_v that_o peradventure_o this_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v a_o wicked_a action_n and_o that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o a_o evil_a work_n can_v never_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruyte_n this_o interpretation_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v for_o that_o i_o see_v that_o paul_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o action_n or_o work_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o affect_v feel_v and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o evil_a action_n can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o evil_a tree_n understand_v not_o work_n but_o man_n those_o thing_n do_v manifest_o declare_v which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n by_o matthew_n rehearse_v for_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o shepes_n clothing_n but_z within_z be_v raven_a wolf_n by_o their_o fruit_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n of_o thorn_n gather_v grape_n or_o of_o brier_n fig_n either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a etc._n etc._n and_o far_o that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o parable_n â—â—_o tare_n tare_n say_v he_o be_v make_v wheat_n and_o change_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n will_v not_o have_v they_o weed_v out_o but_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o tare_n be_v change_v into_o wheat_n only_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tare_n pluck_v up_o lest_o perhaps_o yâ—_z wheat_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o because_o peradventure_o yâ—_z root_n of_o yâ—_z wheat_n and_o of_o yâ—_z tare_n be_v intricate_v together_o shall_v be_v together_o pluck_v up_o but_o herein_o as_o we_o have_v say_v consist_v not_o the_o controversy_n for_o we_o know_v yâ—_z such_o affect_n may_v be_v change_v and_o break_v but_o he_o afterward_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o most_o true_a &_o we_o also_o have_v oftentimes_o affirm_v the_o same_o howbeit_o as_o chrisostome_n be_v always_o to_o much_o prone_a to_o defend_v free_a will_n &_o humane_a strength_n he_o add_v that_o this_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o everye_o remiss_a chrisostom_n think_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n &_o grace_n an_o other_o hard_a place_n of_o chrisostome_n motion_n contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a daily_o make_v more_o remiss_a man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_n which_o thing_n we_o utter_o deny_v for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v undoubted_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v bâ—_n both_o good_a and_o also_o can_v not_o but_o please_v god_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o so_o a_o tree_n be_v yet_o evil_a shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o possible_a for_o unless_o our_o stony_a hart_n be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v continual_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o that_o before_o we_o be_v farther_o he_o add_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n do_v no_o more_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o do_v it_o lead_v we_o captive_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o man_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o have_v before_o by_o most_o manifest_a reason_n declare_v yâ—_z those_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v pertain_v unto_o man_n regenerate_v unless_o peradventure_o this_o be_v chrisostomes_n meaning_n that_o these_o motion_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v daily_o make_v more_o remiss_a but_o he_o undoubted_o hereunto_o have_v not_o a_o regard_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v do_v plain_o declare_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o this_o our_o time_n which_o be_v since_o christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o suffer_v death_n augustine_n have_v of_o this_o place_n a_o sound_a interpretation_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n say_v he_o may_v be_v subject_n both_o unto_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o water_n be_v both_o make_v warm_a â–ª_o and_o be_v also_o by_o cold_a congeal_v and_o make_v i_o shall_z so_o that_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o i_o shall_z be_v not_o hot_a thou_o say_v true_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v moreover_o that_o i_o shall_z can_v not_o be_v hot_a this_o also_o be_v true_a for_o i_o shall_z so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_z can_v not_o be_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o heat_n may_v be_v put_v to_o it_o &_o the_o i_o shall_z may_v be_v resolve_v &_o make_v hot_a but_o that_o i_o shall_z shall_v both_o keep_v still_o his_o own_o nature_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v hot_a it_o be_v utter_o unpossible_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o affect_v of_o the_o flesh_n may_v either_o be_v take_v away_o or_o be_v break_v and_o a_o spiritual_a affect_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o a_o carnal_a affect_v shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a if_o thou_o demand_v whither_o spiritual_a observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unpossible_a or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o oldenes_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unpossible_a but_o if_o the_o spirit_n and_o regeneration_n be_v add_v they_o be_v not_o utter_o unpossible_a although_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v perform_v no_o not_o even_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o tame_v the_o forwardness_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o death_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v it_o now_o yâ—_z these_o thing_n be_v thus_o expound_v there_o remain_v two_o error_n to_o confute_v whereof_o one_o be_v of_o the_o manichee_n manichy_n a_o error_n of_o the_o manichy_n which_o therefore_o think_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v call_v enmity_n against_o god_n because_o it_o be_v create_v of_o a_o evil_a god_n which_o continual_o resist_v the_o true_a and_o good_a god_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o fault_n or_o corruption_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v always_o join_a with_o it_o an_o other_o error_n be_v of_o yâ—_z pelagian_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a pelagian_n a_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n to_o say_v yâ—_z man_n by_z yâ—_z strength_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v yâ—_z commandment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o schoolman_n at_o this_o day_n differ_v not_o much_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o work_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o charity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nether_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n if_o a_o ethnic_n
thing_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o divine_a but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v augustine_n judgement_n as_o touch_v us._n augustine_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v absente_a from_o us._n this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o gosple_n of_o john_n where_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a &_o invisible_a grace_n be_v fullfil_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o world_n take_v according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o wherefore_o because_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v 40._o day_n conversaunt_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o they_o see_v he_o and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v hence_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o â—ayd_v unto_o the_o disciple_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v also_o very_a many_o other_o place_n in_o which_o augustine_n most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o self_n same_o judgement_n wherefore_o yâ—_z this_o which_o paul_n now_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o body_n those_o thing_n plain_o declare_v which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n euchariste_n how_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o euchariste_n by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v plain_o teach_v how_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v in_o it_o join_v with_o he_o for_o we_o have_v hard_a yâ—_z by_o yâ—_z deatâ—_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v his_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o simbol_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o we_o then_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n testify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o require_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a and_o real_a presence_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficent_o spiritual_o present_a when_o we_o apprehend_v they_o by_o faith_n chrisostome_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v very_o many_o and_o gréevous_a discommodity_n which_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n the_o discommodity_n which_o hap_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v â—estitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n fall_v into_o for_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o death_n and_o in_o sin_n they_o excercise_n enmity_n against_o god_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o paul_n will_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o all_o interpreter_n consent_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o some_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lust_n and_o pravity_n which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o after_o these_o interpreter_n this_o word_n body_n signify_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v through_o sin_n this_o life_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o here_o undoubted_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v here_o paul_n change_v the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n live_v as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o other_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v change_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o live_v but_o also_o communicate_v life_n unto_o other_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o live_v itself_o but_o also_o communicate_v life_n unto_o other_o and_o continual_o breathe_v into_o the_o believer_n a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n far_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n high_o to_o commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o abstract_n noun_n vita_fw-la that_o be_v life_n serve_v better_a for_o his_o purpose_n than_o the_o verb_n vivit_fw-la that_o be_v lyve_v because_o of_o righteousness_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o fit_v very_o well_o for_o righteousness_n be_v both_o a_o antithesis_fw-la unto_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n work_v just_o and_o live_v holy_o he_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o god_n although_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v propter_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o he_o have_v red_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v chrisostome_n follow_v and_o bring_v this_o reason_n thereof_o for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o justification_n for_o by_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o succeed_v life_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o when_o the_o one_o geve_v place_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o succeed_v the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o the_o body_n be_v they_o at_o the_o last_o dead_a when_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o motion_n thereof_o they_o we_o be_v move_v by_o our_o karkase_n be_v now_o bury_v and_o hide_v under_o ground_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n die_v to_o dissolve_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o declare_v how_o we_o be_v
partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o when_o by_o mortification_n we_o be_v christ_n how_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o christ_n make_v like_o unto_o his_o death_n the_o reason_n of_o paul_n leve_v unto_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v work_v the_o self_n same_o effect_n in_o we_o that_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n for_o of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o yâ—_z self_n same_o effect_n and_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o like_a unto_o himself_o by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n bring_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o work_n wherefore_o the_o consequence_n follow_v well_o and_o see_v when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o a_o pure_a eternal_a and_o divine_a life_n such_o a_o life_n also_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v render_v unto_o we_o which_o life_n we_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o be_v perfect_o renew_v and_o now_o also_o we_o begin_v the_o same_o when_o as_o by_o new_a motion_n begin_v our_o resurrection_n be_v now_o begin_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o good_a work_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n be_v we_o admonish_v to_o mortify_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n mortify_v say_v he_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v dead_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n be_v understand_v sine_fw-la for_o sin_n be_v name_v of_o that_o part_n whereby_o it_o have_v entrance_n into_o us._n for_o the_o soul_n say_v ambrose_n be_v not_o traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n but_o only_o the_o body_n now_o to_o dye_v unto_o the_o body_n or_o unto_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o lust_n this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v signify_v what_o to_o die_v unto_o the_o body_n or_o unto_o sin_n signify_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o baptism_n dead_a with_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n common_o when_o he_o write_v of_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n take_v argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o christ_n lay_v away_o mortality_n and_o do_v put_v on_o eternal_a life_n which_o self_n thing_n shall_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o resurrection_n for_o in_o it_o shall_v we_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o oldenes_n of_o error_n and_o of_o corruption_n which_o although_o before_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o perfect_o have_v yet_o now_o also_o in_o this_o life_n we_o begin_v to_o possess_v in_o some_o sort_n already_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n even_o as_o our_o old_a man_n be_v daily_o destroy_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v our_o new_a man_n daily_o renew_v and_o unto_o the_o collossians_n if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o which_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o always_o endevore_v himself_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o neglect_v and_o set_v aside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v already_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffrynge_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o interpretation_n which_o chrisostome_n follow_v which_o if_o we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o contain_v that_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n with_o christ_n as_o though_o even_o now_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v make_v perfect_a the_o second_o interpretation_n which_o augustine_n follow_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o body_n proper_o that_o be_v for_o this_o our_o outward_a substance_n and_o this_o body_n he_o say_v be_v through_o sin_n dead_a for_o that_o upon_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v sentence_n long_o since_o give_v and_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n adam_n by_o christ_n we_o have_v recover_v a_o better_a nature_n than_o we_o lâ—st_v hy_z by_o adam_n we_o have_v recover_v a_o better_a nature_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n for_o he_o have_v a_o body_n not_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n howbeit_o mortal_a for_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v but_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o body_n so_o free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v that_o it_o can_v not_o any_o more_o dye_v so_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n paul_n declare_v that_o we_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o other_o benefit_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o by_o he_o partaker_n of_o immortality_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n each_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a but_o about_o this_o particle_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a they_o agree_v not_o for_o augustine_n take_v the_o body_n proper_o but_o chrisostome_n by_o it_o understand_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o second_o interpretation_n paul_n seem_v to_o answer_v unto_o a_o privy_a objection_n for_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v may_v some_o man_n make_v this_o objection_n this_o spirit_n who_o thou_o so_o high_o commend_v as_o though_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n do_v yet_o still_o leave_v we_o in_o death_n and_o obnoxious_a unto_o many_o adversity_n disease_n and_o calamity_n paul_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a only_a as_o touch_v the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o it_o for_o there_o hence_o come_v those_o evil_n howbeit_o he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o have_v now_o take_v away_o condemnation_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o will_v also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v by_o he_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o our_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o mortal_a shall_v be_v repair_v unto_o true_a immortality_n this_o sense_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o very_o well_o agre_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v &_o therefore_o i_o allow_v it_o although_o in_o yâ—_z other_o exposition_n i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o discommodity_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o yâ—_z lust_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o we_o be_v of_o paul_n call_v sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n also_o that_o after_o it_o follow_v death_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v elect_a the_o lust_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o be_v sin_n after_o which_o follow_v death_n why_o god_n send_v adversity_n upon_o his_o elect_a in_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o die_v for_o if_o in_o they_o sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o death_n can_v have_v no_o place_n although_o in_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n death_n and_o such_o other_o affliction_n be_v not_o inflict_v as_o pain_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o cross_a sanctify_a of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n we_o shall_v understand_v how_o high_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o call_v back_o unto_o repentance_n and_o that_o death_n may_v be_v in_o we_o a_o way_n whereby_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v whatsoever_o sin_n be_v remain_v in_o us._n wherefore_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v place_n in_o we_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v death_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a as_o a_o pain_n and_o god_n god_n retain_v not_o anger_n against_o those_o whone_v he_o receive_v into_o favour_n a_o example_n of_o david_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o sacrifisinge_a priest_n
to_o moderate_v the_o pain_n inflict_v of_o god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n retain_v hatred_n or_o anger_n against_o he_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v forgeven_a for_o death_n and_o adversity_n which_o afflict_v the_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o pain_n or_o punishment_n god_n be_v wont_v in_o deed_n to_o exercise_v the_o faithful_a with_o adversity_n as_o we_o rede_v of_o david_n who_o although_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o yet_o he_o both_o lose_v his_o son_n and_o also_o in_o his_o family_n suffer_v wonderful_a hard_a chance_n wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n ought_v not_o hereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o impose_v pain_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v absolve_v from_o sin_n for_o only_a christ_n when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v abundant_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o neither_o do_v christ_n impose_v any_o pain_n either_o unto_o the_o thief_n or_o to_o the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o unto_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o neither_o have_v these_o man_n one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n howbeit_o we_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exhort_v as_o many_o as_o return_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v repent_v by_o good_a work_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o show_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o who_o they_o have_v before_o by_o their_o evil_a work_n offend_v he_o now_o to_o reconcile_v and_o edify_v by_o their_o manner_n be_v change_v although_o these_o man_n ought_v not_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o moderate_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n under_o this_o pretence_n to_o claim_v or_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o their_o key_n as_o though_o they_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n moderate_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n or_o as_o they_o fain_a in_o a_o other_o for_o it_o lie_v in_o god_n hand_n only_o either_o to_o send_v or_o to_o release_v war_n dissease_n hunger_n persecution_n and_o such_o other_o like_o kind_n of_o calamity_n neither_o have_v god_n when_o he_o afflict_v the_o saint_n always_o a_o regard_n unto_o this_o by_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o correct_v their_o sin_n for_o oftentimes_o god_n an_o other_o end_n of_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o saint_n geve_v a_o testemony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n how_o much_o his_o mighty_a and_o strong_a power_n be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o they_o so_o be_v john_n baptist_n behe_v so_o be_v esay_n jeremy_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n slay_v this_o matter_n be_v clear_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jobe_n howbeit_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o repentance_n resurrection_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o of_o good_a work_n that_o god_n may_v lenefye_v and_o mitigate_v those_o scourge_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n wherefore_o this_o place_n seem_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v either_o purgatory_n or_o satisfaction_n howbeit_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o first_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o also_o dwell_v in_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o unto_o our_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a either_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o though_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o real_o we_o shall_v draw_v eternal_a life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o true_a fountain_n and_o a_o certain_a ground_n for_o here_o they_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o cause_n here_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v chap_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o the_o reresurrection_n wherefore_o the_o father_n sometime_o attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n a_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o vi_fw-la chap_a for_o there_o we_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v in_o the_o communion_n we_o be_v more_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n be_v quicken_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v so_o renew_a that_o it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n conduce_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o us._n for_o by_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n &_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v make_v both_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o body_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n yâ—_z hereof_o come_v for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o may_v we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n for_o there_o christ_n promise_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v which_o consist_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n comprehend_v of_o we_o shall_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o meat_n and_o that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o future_a tempse_n i_o will_v geve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o his_o death_n which_o afterward_o follow_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o outward_a sign_n in_o that_o last_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v deliver_v augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n defend_v this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o old_a father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o though_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o marcellinus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o we_o be_v herein_o diverse_a for_o that_o they_o â–ª_o beleve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v now_o already_o come_v and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o of_o constantinoble_a say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v we_o ireneus_fw-la oftentimes_o say_v that_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o even_o as_o by_o natural_a meat_n be_v make_v blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o feed_v so_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o the_o body_n make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n farther_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n do_v
debtor_n dnto_o the_o flesh_n he_o plain_o declare_v how_o necessary_a good_a work_n be_v and_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n which_o speak_v ill_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o which_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o vice_n for_o he_o threaten_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a death_n unto_o they_o which_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_z which_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n understand_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n justify_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o for_o that_o obedience_n last_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v dye_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v he_z here_o by_o a_o other_o reason_n prove_v unprofitable_a a_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a &_o unprofitable_a yâ—_z we_o aught_o to_o live_v holy_o which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o unprofitable_a two_o thing_n he_o set_v forth_o namely_o life_n and_o death_n neither_o entreat_v he_o here_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o of_o eternal_a it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a that_o we_o shall_v follow_v as_o captain_n of_o our_o life_n the_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n neither_o do_v the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o few_o be_v move_v with_o this_o comlynes_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n to_o much_o blockish_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o must_v have_v the_o strong_a spur_n to_o prick_v it_o forward_o and_o therefore_o paul_n add_v this_o reason_n of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortefy_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v hereof_o two_o thing_n we_o gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n especial_o see_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_a the_o second_o be_v that_o these_o deed_n be_v mortify_a by_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n invention_n will_v nothing_o help_v thereunto_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n describe_v of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v sin_n which_o can_v not_o through_o christ_n be_v forgeven_v they_o wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o mortification_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v violent_a against_o himself_o and_o to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v wicked_a lust_n here_o again_o also_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o deadly_a sin_n and_o venial_a mortify_v what_o be_v to_o mortify_v sin_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n deadly_a but_o for_o that_o through_o the_o death_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v venial_a those_o be_v call_v deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o mortify_v in_o we_o when_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o lust_n and_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n neither_o resiâ—â—_n lust_n but_o follow_v on_o our_o trade_n of_o live_v wicked_o neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n regard_v we_o the_o spirit_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o paul_n write_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o for_o which_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o distrust_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o two_o reason_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o man_n godly_a &_o regenerate_v ought_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n either_o because_o they_o be_v now_o debtor_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o because_o the_o same_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o great_a commodity_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v add_v the_o three_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o adopt_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v god_n we_o must_v live_v upright_o for_o that_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o child_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n it_o be_v show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v as_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o bondman_n but_o of_o child_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o which_o so_o lead_v their_o life_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v eternal_a &_o immortal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o for_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n &_o last_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o testify_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n may_v thus_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o adoption_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v such_o once_o be_v all_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o god_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v thâ—_n spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o adoption_n come_v only_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o draw_v that_o they_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v lead_v that_o be_v without_o violence_n and_o any_o coaction_n bow_v they_z which_o want_v the_o spirit_n be_v hold_v with_o ignorance_n and_o be_v toss_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o lust_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o lead_v that_o it_o both_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o also_o minister_v a_o will_n mind_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v also_o strength_n give_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o strength_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a give_v we_o if_o there_o shall_v want_v knowledge_n these_o two_o thing_n bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o by_o that_o it_o two_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o mean_n lead_v the_o elect_a with_o pleasure_n after_o we_o be_v once_o seal_v with_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o will_n we_o enjoy_v most_o excellent_a freedom_n for_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o exceed_o desire_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v adoption_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o what_o of_o adoption_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o certain_a distinction_n express_v what_o that_o spirit_n be_v whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v for_o he_o make_v one_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n &_o a_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o two_o effect_n which_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n knit_v together_o for_o first_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o threaten_n it_o make_v afeard_a those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o break_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o scourge_n and_o stripe_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o utter_o despair_v of_o themselves_o they_o may_v fly_v unto_o christ_n unto_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o be_v free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n stir_v up_o to_o just_a upright_o and_o holy_a work_n wherefore_o paul_n admonish_v yâ—_z roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o this_o latter_a
everlasting_a damnation_n and_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o damned_a their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o dye_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o testemony_n which_o be_v infinite_a christ_n himself_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o &_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n far_o there_o be_v many_o such_o other_o testemony_n both_o in_o the_o gosple_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n chrisostom_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o elder_n use_v outward_a purification_n nether_a do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o greavous_a ceremony_n than_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o altogether_o love_n the_o elder_n be_v bounâ—_n to_o more_o ceremony_n they_o we_o be_v circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o be_v baptism_n chrisostom_n herein_o err_v for_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v forbid_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n as_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o fear_n so_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n altogether_o without_o love_n without_o outward_a sign_n for_o we_o also_o have_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n as_o element_n of_o our_o sacrament_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o our_o sacrament_n and_o unto_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o circumsion_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o be_v also_o our_o baptysme_n yea_o also_o the_o very_a schoolman_n confess_v that_o orygynall_a sin_n be_v forgeven_v the_o elder_n in_o circumcision_n wherefore_o sentence_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v give_fw-ge that_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a purifycation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o sore_a that_o he_o add_v that_o they_o restrain_v their_o hand_n from_o evil_a work_n but_o we_o restrain_v both_o yâ—_z mind_n and_o conscience_n chrisostome_n seem_v always_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n prohibit_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o prohibit_v anger_n hatred_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o elder_n have_v also_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n every_o where_o require_v circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v comprehend_v faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v impel_v by_o fear_n and_o we_o by_o love_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o love_n and_o we_o utter_o without_o fear_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o but_o that_o be_v most_o untrue_a of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o we_o far_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o prove_v not_o even_o the_o regenerate_a can_v so_o frame_v their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o by_o ston_a mayn_v burn_a and_o other_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o punishemente_n but_o we_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v when_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o us._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o those_o punishemente_n which_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o be_v civil_a punishemente_n which_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n also_o inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n but_o they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o in_o name_n the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o child_n but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n undoubted_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v call_v his_o first_o be_v get_v son_n out_o of_o egypt_n adoption_n the_o elder_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o moses_n say_v in_o deutronomy_n thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o beget_v thou_o and_o malachi_n in_o his_o 2_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o esay_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v unto_o who_o pertain_v the_o testament_n and_o adoption_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o moreover_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a they_z also_o call_v god_n their_o father_n when_o they_o say_v in_o esay_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v us._n and_o so_o great_a a_o affection_n do_v god_n the_o father_n bear_v towards_o they_o that_o he_o say_v can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n but_o although_o she_o can_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o and_o as_o chrisostome_n have_v thus_o write_v in_o this_o place_n so_o have_v he_o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v wary_o and_o with_o judgement_n to_o be_v red_a augustine_n entreat_v upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o here_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v set_v in_o fear_n &_o the_o other_o in_o love_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversye_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v satan_n for_o so_o many_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o obey_v their_o lust_n noâ—_n in_o deed_n through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o also_o toss_v with_o continual_a fury_n he_z also_o signify_v that_o of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o other_o interpretation_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n here_o shall_v signify_v our_o mind_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o lust_n and_o sometime_o live_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v can_v not_o stand_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o little_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o our_o mind_n but_o a_o breathe_n from_o god_n afterward_o plain_o say_v to_o be_v extern_a and_o accidentary_a namely_o be_v breathe_v in_o we_o by_o god_n for_o so_o paul_n write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o ber_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o spirit_n which_o persuade_v and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v persuade_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o same_o opinion_n also_o must_v we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n wherefore_o herein_o augustine_n agree_v with_o chrisostome_n that_o they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o stranger_n from_o god_n yea_o rather_o addict_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o who_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v chrisostome_n to_o speak_v for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o elder_n want_v the_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o his_o sentence_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o chrisostomes_n howbeit_o herein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v satan_n for_o here_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n of_o
they_o shall_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o we_o can_v not_o suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o good_a angel_n for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o call_v home_o again_o to_o god_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o wonderful_o rejoice_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n although_o they_o also_o sometime_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o punish_v howbeit_o chrisostome_n declare_v that_o this_o place_n may_v by_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n or_o by_o supposition_n be_v understand_v also_o of_o good_a angel_n for_o although_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v void_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathyan_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v be_v he_o accurse_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o those_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o true_a faith_n can_v in_o deed_n be_v without_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v nor_o principality_n peradventure_o he_o understand_v the_o high_a spirit_n who_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o over_o province_n empire_n and_o kingdom_n this_o mean_v daniel_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o bring_v in_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o power_n power_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n take_v for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o be_v restrain_v the_o ungodly_a whereunto_o be_v opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o even_o as_o by_o that_o power_n opposite_a power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v opposite_a wicked_a man_n be_v chastise_v so_o by_o this_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v be_v heal_v by_o this_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n many_o which_o have_v gréevous_o sin_v but_o here_o by_o angel_n he_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o be_v those_o which_o destroy_v sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o such_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o go_v between_o punishment_n angel_n have_v sometime_o inflict_v punishment_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o drown_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o david_n see_v stand_v on_o the_o threshold_n destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o destroy_v with_o fire_n the_o host_n of_o senacharib_n although_o god_n sometime_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o evil_a angel_n for_o so_o david_n write_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n inflict_v plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n name_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o ministery_n and_o office_n and_o that_o the_o self_n same_o title_n be_v assign_v both_o unto_o good_a angel_n perpetual_a the_o title_n of_o order_n be_v assign_v as_o well_o to_o evell_a angel_n as_o to_o good_a the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unto_o evil_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o yâ—_z epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o two_o place_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o write_v against_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o we_o once_o live_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n that_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o not_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o for_o that_o these_o office_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o more_o use_n after_o we_o shall_v be_v once_o transfer_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a angel_n we_o have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v angel_n of_o note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o few_o thing_n mention_v of_o angel_n for_o exact_o and_o subtelye_o to_o inquire_v touch_v they_o serve_v rather_o to_o pertain_v to_o our_o curiosity_n then_o to_o our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edification_n be_v most_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o shooleman_n have_v observe_v for_o than_o have_v they_o leave_v many_o intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o great_a offence_n dispute_v of_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o angel_n appoint_v to_o our_o ministery_n for_o thereby_o we_o understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n of_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o assault_v both_o that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o keep_v in_o silence_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n sheweth_z that_o we_o be_v in_o vain_a assault_v of_o evil_a spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o simeon_n the_o forcerer_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n fly_v all_o about_o &_o that_o this_o be_v open_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n geve_v place_n to_o these_o deceit_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o of_o good_a thing_n and_o evil_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o present_o or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o then_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v offer_v itself_o beutifull_a to_o see_v unto_o and_o sweet_a to_o taste_v of_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o new_a wisdom_n as_o though_o then_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v the_o lattin_a interpreter_n add_v fortitude_n which_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v not_o his_o antithesis_fw-la which_o we_o see_v be_v diligent_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o word_n nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n height_n signify_v whatsoever_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n happen_v from_o heaven_n depth_n signify_v whatsoever_o burst_v forth_o out_o of_o yâ—_z low_a part_n &_o region_n of_o yâ—_z earth_n and_o height_n may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o for_o yâ—_z hey_o &_o goodly_a show_n of_o human_a reason_n which_o be_v common_o take_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o munition_n whereby_o we_o overthrow_v counsel_n and_o every_o height_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o sentence_n by_o depth_n we_o may_v understand_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o col._n in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o part_n paul_n add_v as_o ambrose_n think_v to_o declare_v yâ—_z we_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n by_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o new_a as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o they_o afterward_o add_v that_o neither_o any_o other_o creature_n if_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n to_o break_v that_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v us._n and_o he_o cit_v jannes_n and_o mambre_n which_o when_o before_o pharaoh_n they_o resist_v
my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n affinity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o occasion_n that_o make_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o of_o charity_n paul_n neighbour_n affinity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o honest_a occasion_n to_o make_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n say_v to_o tim._n he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o of_o his_o household_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o the_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o lead_v a_o worse_a life_n they_o infidel_n who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v love_v towards_o their_o kinsfolk_n &_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v yâ—_z the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o kindred_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o a_o prick_n to_o charity_n not_o yâ—_z we_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v our_o own_o but_o as_o adjoin_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v choose_v unto_o himself_o parent_n brethren_n or_o country_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o bestow_v our_o endeavour_n as_o we_o listen_v ourselves_o without_o choice_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v now_o only_o he_o entreat_v of_o degree_n and_o show_v a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o accustom_a way_n wherehence_a we_o must_v begin_v unless_o peradventure_o some_o occasion_n more_o necessary_a draw_v we_o a_o other_o way_n how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n that_o he_o know_v none_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n yea_o neither_o christ_n himself_o there_o to_o know_v be_v to_o put_v confidence_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n continual_o boast_v of_o their_o jewishe_a religion_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o other_o such_o like_a as_o though_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v depend_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v benefit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o yet_o without_o christ_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o this_o mean_v paul_n in_o that_o place_n by_o these_o word_n to_o know_v accord_v to_o the_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n profit_v not_o flesh_n yea_o even_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n nothing_o profit_v for_o so_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o john_n the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o now_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v we_o consider_v he_o according_a to_o the_o base_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n paul_n before_o when_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n attribute_v much_o unto_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o pharisey_n and_o that_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v christ_n be_v bear_v yea_o he_o then_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v put_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v afterward_o convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o place_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o faith_n in_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o now_o know_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n namely_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v before_o know_v which_o be_v israelites_n from_o a_o private_a condition_n whereby_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v knit_v unto_o he_o he_o ascend_v to_o a_o public_a condition_n namely_o yâ—_z they_o be_v israelites_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n tevolah_n the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n dear_a consecrate_v place_n make_v noble_a by_o the_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o they_o the_o flock_n the_o sheep_n the_o lot_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o nation_n and_o city_n have_v a_o wonderful_a great_a delight_n in_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o certain_a go_n athenes_n be_v commend_v of_o minerva_n dolos_fw-la the_o â—land_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n cicero_n against_o verres_n praise_v all_o sicilia_n but_o especial_o the_o mountain_n aetna_n for_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o ceres_n as_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o ceres_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a god_n the_o israelite_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o to_o yâ—_z israelit_n for_o yâ—_z their_o whole_a nation_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o yâ—_z true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n hereby_o ought_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o contaminate_v of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v perpetuallye_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o err_v paul_n make_v a_o excellent_a distinction_n they_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o between_o the_o mâ—_n that_o be_v adorn_v with_o they_o between_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o between_o the_o man_n that_o be_v adorn_v with_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v high_o commend_v but_o the_o man_n as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o be_v either_o to_o be_v disprayse_v or_o to_o be_v commend_v before_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jewe._n he_o answer_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v have_v their_o incredulity_n make_v void_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v howbeit_o afterward_o when_o he_o entreat_v of_o salvation_n where_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o common_a vice_n of_o nature_n &_o unto_o infidelity_n and_o other_o sin_n he_o speak_v otherwise_o wherein_o then_o do_v we_o excel_v they_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v those_o gift_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a if_o we_o want_v faith_n and_o be_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o phil._n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o count_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o that_o be_v sejoin_v from_o faith_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o puff_n we_o up_o and_o more_o and_o more_o lead_v we_o from_o christ_n israelite_n this_o be_v a_o name_n derive_v of_o their_o father_n jacobâ—_n &_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o jacobite_n to_o be_v call_v israelites_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o to_o ben_fw-mi call_v jacobite_n excellent_a name_n them_z if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v jacobite_n for_o they_o receive_v that_o name_n not_o of_o yâ—_z name_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge unto_o yâ—_z patriarch_n at_o his_o birth_n but_o which_o he_o get_v by_o a_o victory_n &_o by_o such_o a_o victory_n wherein_o he_o overcome_v god_n himself_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o un_fw-mi to_o we_o no_o small_a nobility_n of_o that_o man_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n when_o as_o he_o be_v israel_n why_o jacob_n be_v call_v israel_n say_v in_o wrestle_v to_o have_v overcome_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o therefore_o be_v he_o by_o god_n call_v israel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n with_o god_n and_o who_o have_v prevail_v against_o god_n and_o together_o with_o the_o name_n he_o receive_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n or_o mark_v in_o his_o body_n for_o after_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o halt_v the_o godly_a overcome_v god_n when_o they_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n send_v of_o he_o abraham_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o own_o god_n how_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d to_o overcome_v god_n son_n that_o temptation_n he_o overcome_v and_o be_v make_v thereby_o most_o famous_a they_z also_o overcome_v god_n when_o they_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n which_o undoubted_o happen_v not_o unto_o they_o without_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n so_o read_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o job_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v and_o they_o so_o overcome_v that_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a final_o they_o overcome_v when_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o perfect_a faith_n they_o embrace_v the_o
disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v sick_a be_v by_o nature_n deadly_a wherefore_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o threat_n pronounce_v god_n will_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o change_n come_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n which_o they_o call_v the_o consequent_a ninive_n also_o for_o the_o greavous_a sin_n thereof_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v wherefore_o jonas_n show_v unto_o they_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n wherefore_o when_o god_n call_v pharaoh_n or_o any_o other_o reprobate_n by_o that_o vocation_n or_o outward_a promise_n we_o understand_v the_o antecedent_n will_v or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o other_o hide_a will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o efficacy_n or_o the_o consequent_a we_o understand_v not_o wherefore_o god_n can_v not_o deny_v himself_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o these_o will_n strive_v against_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n be_v in_o different_o and_o general_o set_v forth_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n cheerful_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o that_o unto_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v make_v they_o assure_v of_o his_o hidden_a wil._n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n reprobate_a they_o will_v utter_o be_v discourage_v and_o geve_v over_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o no_o fruit_n succede_v of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v herein_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o for_o that_o we_o be_v before_o admonish_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v make_v blind_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 34._o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n he_o entreat_v touch_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n touch_v every_o particular_a man_n why_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o other_o some_o both_o to_o have_v it_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o only_o these_o two_o thing_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o answer_n let_v they_o inquire_v of_o man_n better_o learn_v than_o i_o be_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a person_n presumptuous_a person_n he_o call_v those_o which_o fly_v either_o unto_o work_n foresene_v or_o unto_o such_o like_o fond_a imagination_n for_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v well_o be_v call_v humane_a presumption_n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o therefore_o unto_o no_o man_n he_o will_v ill_a but_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n preserve_v which_o he_o have_v make_v wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n agreeable_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v unjust_a in_o these_o word_n ambroses_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v temper_v with_o such_o a_o justice_n that_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n of_o which_o mind_n also_o be_v origene_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o deed_n most_o mighty_a but_o yet_o the_o self_n same_o will_n be_v most_o upright_o wherefore_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o on_o which_o side_n so_o ever_o we_o incline_v we_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o will_v either_o reward_v we_o or_o punish_v we_o as_o justice_n shall_v require_v for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n unto_o what_o manner_n of_o pain_n or_o unto_o what_o manner_n of_o reward_n we_o shall_v be_v destinâ—ed_v or_o appoint_v whereas_o origen_n say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o hand_n either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o our_o salvation_n generation_n the_o nature_n of_o generation_n consist_v whole_o in_o regeneration_n which_o depend_v altogether_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o generation_n that_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v nothing_o at_o all_o work_v to_o the_o beget_n of_o himself_o yea_o neither_o doubtless_o can_v he_o but_o he_o which_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o be_v good_a do_v without_o doubt_n either_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o wonderful_o diminish_v it_o but_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v upright_o although_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o depend_v either_o of_o creature_n or_o of_o merit_n this_o objection_n why_o do_v he_o complain_v and_o who_o resist_v his_o will_n the_o apostle_n bring_v against_o the_o conclusion_n before_o infer_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o chief_o as_o touch_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v according_a to_o his_o will_v harden_v any_o man_n yea_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o father_n and_o even_o in_o augustine_n also_o who_o yet_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o read_v that_o induration_n come_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v those_o only_a which_o by_o their_o wicked_a act_n deserve_v the_o same_o wherefore_o induration_n seem_v not_o to_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v for_o he_o simple_o pronounce_v who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o to_o the_o understanding_n here_o of_o we_o must_v call_v to_o memory_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o sad_a concur_v to_o induration_n for_o first_o there_o be_v induration_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o induration_n graft_v in_o we_o a_o vice_n or_o corruption_n whereby_o doubtless_o we_o be_v aleante_n from_o god_n and_o induration_n be_v nothing_o else_o if_o we_o geve_v credit_n unto_o augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o chapter_n the_o predestinatione_n &_o gratia_n then_o to_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n in_o this_o evil_a wherefore_o the_o same_o augustine_n soft_a to_o harden_v be_v not_o to_o make_v soft_a say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v not_o make_v soft_a make_v blind_a who_o he_o will_v not_o illuminate_v repell_v who_o he_o will_v not_o call_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n or_o not_o to_o have_v mercy_n we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o free_o impel_v god_n free_o distribute_v his_o mercy_n unto_o who_o he_o will_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n not_o to_o be_v move_v &_o impel_v distribute_v his_o mercy_n unto_o who_o he_o wil._n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o without_o mercy_n leave_v in_o our_o natural_a corruption_n unto_o we_o be_v add_v the_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o impel_v of_o god_n which_o suffer_v no_o creature_n to_o be_v idle_a although_o neither_o even_a this_o to_o be_v move_v and_o impel_v be_v leave_v in_o our_o power_n three_o forasmuch_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o cogitation_n send_v into_o the_o mind_n either_o of_o god_n himself_o or_o at_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_n by_o angel_n or_o the_o devil_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o induration_n the_o more_o utter_v itself_o and_o be_v make_v great_a here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o achab_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n deserve_v to_o be_v achab._n a_o example_n of_o achab._n deceive_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o pharaoh_n for_o that_o he_o be_v cruel_a against_o stranger_n and_o infant_n deserve_v so_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o to_o utter_v his_o induration_n wherefore_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v thereby_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n but_o wicked_a man_n be_v forsake_v of_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o his_o perpetual_a motion_n they_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a
he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v once_o aleant_n from_o god_n stranger_n for_o the_o testament_n and_o a_o little_a before_o child_n of_o wrath_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a dignity_n to_o be_v number_v god_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o it_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o have_v our_o faith_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o public_o profess_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o public_o and_o private_o invocate_v and_o worship_v our_o god_n and_o so_o live_v as_o his_o word_n prescribe_v we_o and_o as_o his_o spirit_n sugge_v us._n the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v et_fw-la non_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consecutam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consecutam_fw-la that_o be_v and_o here_o which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n to_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o in_o greek_a it_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v belove_v and_o not_o belove_v although_o jerome_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o in_o some_o book_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o he_o allow_v this_o read_n better_a than_o the_o other_o as_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o peradventure_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o writer_n consider_v this_o diversity_n of_o reading_n think_v he_o will_v keep_v still_o each_o read_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n when_o as_o paul_n use_v only_a one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v whereunto_o the_o prophet_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v exalt_v to_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n john_n declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o give_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v christ_n peter_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o this_o oracle_n of_o osea_n for_o he_o say_v yâ—_z we_o of_o such_o which_o be_v not_o his_o people_n be_v make_v his_o people_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n which_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o mercy_n but_o origen_n object_v that_o the_o jew_n peradventure_o in_o this_o place_n will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v show_v that_o the_o ethnike_n be_v call_v not_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o objection_n he_o thus_o make_v answer_n god_n speak_v not_o unto_o rockeâ—_n or_o stone_n but_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o which_o work_v wicked_o and_o live_v noughte_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o hear_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o as_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o amend_v themselves_o and_o to_o live_v holy_o they_o hear_v in_o their_o hart_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o do_v pertain_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o gentle_n the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v the_o call_n the_o gentle_n the_o jew_n will_v object_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o go_v from_o this_o ankerhold_v as_o though_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o many_o place_n abundant_o teach_v both_o namely_o yâ—_z the_o gentile_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n &_o also_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o origen_n say_v that_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n little_a profit_n we_o unless_o the_o spirit_n speak_v inward_o within_o our_o mind_n and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n agree_v with_o this_o interpretation_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v reject_v be_v make_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v equal_a with_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v new_o reject_v when_o as_o the_o gentile_n never_o at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o length_n fall_v into_o the_o self_n same_o estate_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v exceed_o well_o to_o be_v like_v although_o when_o jew_n that_o place_n of_o ose_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o diligent_o weigh_v that_o place_n of_o ose_n i_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n yea_o he_o except_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n by_o name_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v that_o that_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o again_o add_v that_o the_o self_n same_o people_n shall_v again_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o altogether_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o those_o ten_o tribe_n be_v never_o restore_v from_o that_o captivity_n of_o the_o assyrians_n for_o they_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nehemias_n and_o esdras_n return_v pertain_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n &_o of_o benjamin_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o leuâ—_n which_o dwell_v scatred_o in_o yâ—_z lot_n of_o these_o tribe_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v yâ—_z paul_n take_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o understand_v yâ—_z not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a among_o the_o jew_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v call_v home_o to_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v straight_o way_n hear_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n now_o follow_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v now_o prove_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o ose_n to_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n namely_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v small_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o prophet_n esay_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v consummate_v and_o make_v short_a his_o word_n in_o righteousness_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v short_a his_o word_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o esay_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v make_v as_o sodom_n &_o have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrha_n esay_n also_o cry_v concern_v israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v he_o say_v yâ—_z cry_v why_o esay_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v esay_n cry_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o distinct_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o thus_o cry_v he_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o attentivenes_n more_o diligent_o to_o harken_v unto_o their_o crier_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n the_o 46._o chapter_n cry_v out_o cease_v not_o as_o a_o trumpet_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o oracle_n be_v although_o by_o carnal_a propagation_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v increase_v into_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o it_o may_v now_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v few_o of_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o this_o be_v understand_v partly_o of_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n wherein_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o juda_n also_o jerusalem_n only_a except_v be_v invade_v and_o partly_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n wherein_o many_o die_v before_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o return_v many_o of_o they_o also_o will_v not_o return_v when_o they_o may_v for_o that_o they_o now_o dwell_v free_o among_o the_o babylonians_n neither_o will_v they_o return_v into_o jewry_n to_o labour_n and_o poverty_n and_o forsake_v the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v get_v fruitful_a there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o those_o
will_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o most_o absurd_a and_o for_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v â–ª_o if_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o both_o will_v and_o work_v but_o this_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n say_v if_o we_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o our_o end_n but_o also_o our_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n first_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v or_o as_o other_o some_o say_v permit_v sin_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v do_v without_o any_o coaction_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o no_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v can_v be_v excuse_v for_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n farther_n this_o be_v no_o good_a comparison_n which_o these_o man_n make_v between_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n for_o god_n â—o_o work_v in_o we_o good_a work_n that_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o these_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o those_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a work_n which_o ground_n doubtless_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n he_o so_o govern_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n sin_n how_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_v sin_n will_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v nature_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o us._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o some_o outward_a motion_n and_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_n sin_n either_o for_o that_o when_o he_o can_v he_o prohibit_v they_o not_o or_z for_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o direct_v then_o to_o certain_a end_n or_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o burst_v forth_o but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o himself_o will_v or_o final_o for_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v other_o sin_n but_o these_o add_v that_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiell_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o mighty_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o efficacy_n for_o god_n by_o that_o will_n work_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o entreat_v of_o that_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n gather_v that_o god_n answer_n the_o first_o answer_n will_v his_o death_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o have_v unto_o all_o man_n set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o healthful_a last_o he_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o pour_v great_a benefit_n wherefore_o by_o this_o will_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o rather_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o by_o it_o he_o will_v it_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v then_o doubtless_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a as_o say_v augustine_n which_o god_n if_o he_o will_v can_v not_o make_v good_a wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o will_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n which_o if_o our_o adversary_n admit_v not_o but_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v answer_n another_o answer_n of_o the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n they_o will_v we_o answer_v yâ—_z yâ—_z sentence_n pertain_v not_o universal_o unto_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o those_o be_v yâ—_z elect_v &_o predestinate_v unto_o who_o god_n as_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o geve_v faith_n and_o vocation_n so_o also_o geve_v he_o repentance_n wherefore_o which_o sense_n so_o ever_o they_o follow_v they_o shall_v never_o by_o those_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n utter_o &_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n or_o will_v sin_n but_o they_o object_n certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v write_v god_n rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o say_v they_o he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n will_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v not_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o he_o rejoice_v doubtless_o in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o amity_n that_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o do_v those_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n act_n god_n do_v not_o against_o he_o will_v punish_v wicked_a act_n of_o that_o book_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o pravitye_n of_o nature_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o god_n punish_v wicked_a fact_n against_o his_o wil._n for_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o that_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o true_a solomon_n for_o he_o in_o his_o proverbe_n under_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o the_o unbelever_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n with_o a_o laugh_n that_o be_v with_o a_o chiereful_a mind_n administer_v justice_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o the._n 15._o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v deceive_v i_o man_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n deceive_v no_o man_n in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n translation_n have_v i_o implanavit_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o have_v command_v that_o achab_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v we_o must_v needs_o after_o this_o manner_n expound_v those_o word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o achab_n though_o he_o be_v deceive_v yet_o he_o most_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v they_z which_o be_v deceive_v be_v just_o deceive_v deceive_v for_o that_o he_o contemn_v the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v himself_o in_o false_a prophet_n the_o infidelity_n also_o and_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n cause_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o execution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n also_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o viciate_v nature_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o medicine_n of_o destruction_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o thing_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o corruption_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n want_v corruption_n man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o afterward_o through_o his_o fall_n he_o spill_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n
for_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n be_v either_o ignorance_n &_o blindness_n or_o else_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o and_o comprehend_v ignorance_n &_o blindness_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o sentence_n be_v true_a and_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v make_v blind_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbelever_n neither_o let_v we_o regard_v that_o the_o father_n corinthian_n a_o place_n in_o the_o â—_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o hilary_n chrisostome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n have_v interpret_v that_o place_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n god_n have_v make_v blind_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbelever_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o transpose_n of_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_v not_o suffer_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o see_v whereunto_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n in_o that_o their_o violent_a interpretation_n they_o have_v to_o do_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o against_o the_o manichee_n both_o which_o usurp_v the_o beginning_n the_o manichy_n make_v two_o beginning_n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o they_o make_v on_o their_o side_n the_o arrian_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n when_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o call_v god_n and_o the_o manichee_n teach_v yâ—_z there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o yâ—_z world_n scripture_n we_o must_v not_o for_o heretic_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n above_o the_o world_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o evil_a beginning_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o because_o of_o heretic_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v god_n when_o thereunto_o be_v add_v this_o particle_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o particle_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v of_o the_o worldling_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n both_o count_v and_o worship_v for_o god_n as_o david_n also_o say_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o straight_o way_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o add_v devil_n and_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n corrupt_v and_o of_o some_o he_o say_v who_o god_n be_v the_o bealy_a and_o helias_n say_v unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v baal_n cry_v yet_o loud_o for_o your_o god_n be_v peradventure_o in_o his_o cave_n or_o he_o be_v busy_a talk_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o so_o he_o call_v baal_n god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o comt_v of_o man_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v over_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v with_o any_o term_n dâ—ninâ—â—iâ—e_n for_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n god_n all_o and_o world_n without_o end_n which_o condition_n add_v plain_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o to_o worship_v he_o which_o thing_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o neither_o will_v we_o so_o be_v against_o the_o manichee_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v give_v he_o of_o god_n a_o certain_a dominion_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o paul_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n world_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v yâ—_z prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o call_v he_o also_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o these_o thing_n he_o to_o this_o end_n have_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o or_o les_fw-fr than_o be_v permit_v he_o of_o god_n he_o in_o deed_n exercise_v power_n but_o yet_o that_o power_n which_o he_o receave_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n to_o have_v invade_v saul_n wherefore_o excecation_n or_o make_v blind_a be_v a_o work_n common_a both_o to_o god_n and_o graâ—â—_n excecation_n come_v both_o from_o god_n and_o from_o thâ—_n devil_n sin_n be_v the_o in_o â—ard_a cause_n of_o excecation_n â–ª_o excecation_n come_v of_o want_n of_o graâ—â—_n to_o the_o devil_n god_n make_v blind_a as_o command_v as_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n but_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o hangman_n of_o god_n in_o which_o work_n doubtless_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o willing_o offer_v himself_o and_o yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n command_v he_o hereby_o now_o be_v declare_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o excecation_n yea_o that_o it_o have_v always_o join_v with_o it_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o judge_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a but_o how_o excecation_n come_v may_v thus_o be_v show_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v through_o god_n hide_a judgement_n which_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o ever_o just_a leave_v destitute_a of_o his_o grace_n spirit_n favour_n and_o light_n and_o be_v thus_o miserable_o destitute_a they_o must_v needs_o still_o more_o and_o more_o stomble_o and_o more_o greavous_o fall_v especial_o then_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o sathan_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n before_o say_v of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o pharaoh_n he_o now_o most_o manifest_o affirm_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a not_o without_o their_o great_a hatred_n and_o grief_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v blind_a through_o their_o evil_a and_o contention_n mind_n but_o the_o commentary_n ascribe_v unto_o jerome_n add_v thereto_o god_n whereof_o chrisostome_n speak_v not_o and_o doubtless_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o soever_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o so_o just_o that_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v his_o sin_n or_o wrest_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v meet_a without_o doubt_n that_o we_o think_v the_o best_a of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o speak_v most_o reverent_o of_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o pluck_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o mighty_a power_n paul_n have_v absolute_o pronounce_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v blind_a but_o he_o leave_v unmencion_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o but_o now_o in_o the_o oracle_n which_o he_o cit_v he_o express_v it_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prick_v that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v here_o now_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o also_o the_o excecation_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n red_a that_o god_n give_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o prick_v and_o he_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o paul_n add_v that_o of_o his_o own_o for_o explication_n sake_n as_o also_o at_o the_o end_n he_o of_o himself_o add_v even_o to_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o before_o do_v for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o add_v to_o fetch_v down_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o fetch_v again_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o origenes_n surmise_n be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o the_o 51._o chapter_n of_o esay_n we_o rede_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o fury_n and_o hithraalah_n that_o be_v of_o madness_n or_o of_o poison_n and_o
the_o hebrew_a book_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v they_o origen_n jew_n the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o corrupt_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o in_o his_o interpretation_n upon_o esay_n deni_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n manifest_o reprove_v the_o vain_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v presume_v with_o rash_a hand_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o they_o conterfeat_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n hear_v say_v jerome_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o withhold_v myself_o from_o laughter_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n which_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o write_n allege_v sentence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v not_o cite_v the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o 70._o but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n as_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v afterward_o falsify_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o here_o go_v from_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n and_o follow_v the_o 70._o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v blasphemous_a in_o attribute_v unto_o god_n so_o great_a severity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v or_o to_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o blind_a &_o harden_v they_o but_o thereby_o we_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v for_o the_o 70._o have_v not_o always_o in_o their_o translation_n avoid_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o in_o they_o we_o find_v to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o declare_v in_o thou_o my_o might_n &_o power_n again_o god_n harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n likewise_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o offence_n make_v dim_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o always_o make_v crooked_a their_o back_n when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o shall_v we_o fly_v wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o here_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o infidelity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o pit_n be_v very_a deape_n in_o which_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o wade_v nor_o yet_o to_o pass_v over_o it_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v therefore_o make_v blind_a that_o the_o gentile_n may_v believe_v neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v count_v any_o cruelty_n that_o one_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v blind_a â–ª_o that_o all_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o it_o please_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v not_o cruel_a in_o make_v blind_a the_o jew_n conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o loss_n which_o come_v through_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n in_o john_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v for_o judgement_n sake_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o shall_v see_v esay_n also_o foretell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stomble_a block_n and_o simeon_n say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o these_o thing_n allege_v jerome_n make_v altogether_o on_o our_o side_n but_o in_o john_n this_o place_n be_v most_o manifest_o cite_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v blind_a by_o god_n believe_v john_n affirm_v that_o the_o â—ewes_n can_v not_o believe_v yea_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v which_o thing_n pigghius_n will_v not_o grant_v when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v doubtless_o his_o incredulity_n be_v of_o necessity_n not_o indeed_o absolute_o but_o by_o supposition_n and_o he_o add_v that_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v not_o undoubted_o be_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o here_o also_o be_v impossibility_n by_o supposition_n for_o â–ª_o that_o which_o esay_n have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o be_v verify_v and_o moreover_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o foretell_v and_o preach_v these_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o make_v blind_a these_o which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a and_o they_o more_o and_o more_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o man_n blind_v lepe_v back_o from_o it_o when_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o necessary_a that_o which_o be_v â—ont_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v of_o god_n against_o those_o which_o â—here_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d troâ—â—s_n or_o figure_n but_o repel_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v necessary_a reason_n of_o necessity_n pigghius_n weigh_v not_o but_o add_v that_o esay_n say_v not_o that_o god_n make_v blind_a the_o jew_n but_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n the_o excecation_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o when_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n nothing_o else_o say_v pigghius_n be_v thereby_o signify_v buâ—_n preach_v namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a here_o i_o see_v a_o new_a trope_n or_o figure_n that_o to_o make_v blind_a signify_v to_o preach_v these_o be_v they_o which_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v we_o if_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o use_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o trope_n and_o that_o a_o trope_n common_o use_v when_o yet_o they_o without_o any_o necessity_n bring_v a_o trope_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o before_o neither_o be_v yâ—_z true_a which_o he_o always_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o excecation_n be_v in_o such_o sorâ—_n in_o the_o people_n that_o god_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o understand_v of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v impossible_a say_v he_o signify_v difficult_a or_o hard_a o_o new_a divinity_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o cleave_v only_o unto_o his_o own_o corrupt_a strength_n can_v believe_v although_o with_o difficulty_n difficulty_n whether_o impossiblity_n signify_v difficulty_n what_o can_v pelagiâ—s_n say_v more_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o live_v again_o but_o say_v he_o impossible_a sometime_o signify_v so_o as_o when_o we_o common_o say_v i_o can_v not_o love_v that_o man_n that_o be_v i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o much_o difficultye_n be_v bring_v to_o love_v that_o man_n but_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n that_o if_o we_o sometime_o so_o speak_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v straight_o way_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o word_n sometime_o so_o signify_v can_v thou_o thereby_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o signification_n be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o the_o similitude_n which_o thou_o bring_v have_v not_o that_o force_n which_o thou_o think_v it_o have_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o thou_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n impossible_a that_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n in_z as_z much_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n he_o may_v paradnenture_v for_o other_o cause_n be_v hate_v as_o for_o his_o riches_n or_o for_o his_o great_a power_n &_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n he_o shall_v not_o displease_v man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n which_o thing_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v as_o though_o i_o will_v deny_v but_o
justifi_v who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o condition_n and_o merit_n there_o humane_a reason_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v there_o our_o flesh_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v against_o but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o namely_o justification_n and_o election_n shall_v happen_v by_o work_n and_o merit_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o trouble_n no_o offence_n no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v against_o us._n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o by_o we_o can_v not_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n paul_n therefore_o just_o and_o worthy_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o all_o man_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a shall_v geve_v place_n to_o this_o his_o sentence_n 30._o the_o 30._o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n we_o find_v write_v blessed_n be_v he_o which_o judge_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v but_o he_o which_o judge_v if_o he_o eat_v be_v condemn_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n hereby_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o want_v a_o true_a faith_n can_v do_v or_o perform_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o adversaries_n interpret_v these_o word_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o faith_n signify_v conscience_n and_o although_o peradventure_o paul_n entreat_v of_o it_o at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o conscience_n yet_o afterward_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o general_a sentence_n when_o he_o write_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o please_v he_o which_o persuasion_n if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o undoubted_o in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o in_o this_o place_n faith_n signifi_v the_o conscience_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o the_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v unless_o it_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v so_o superstitious_a a_o conscience_n that_o whether_o they_o obey_v it_o or_o not_o obey_v it_o they_o sin_v most_o gréevous_o but_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o present_a stand_n long_o about_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o entreat_v of_o it_o before_o and_o will_v afterward_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n farther_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v these_o 31._o the_o 31._o word_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n be_v now_o convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o apostle_n &_o who_o as_o touch_v his_o function_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o god_n pronounce_v this_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o his_o work_n what_o shall_v we_o attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o deserve_v it_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o galathians_n the_o second_o chapter_n paul_n repete_v that_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n namely_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o sentence_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o &_o have_v be_v already_o before_o recite_v need_v now_o no_o far_a declaration_n but_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v write_v if_o 32._o the_o 32._o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v gratis_o in_o which_o place_n gratis_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o then_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v most_o true_a for_o if_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v attain_a unto_o of_o man_n why_o then_o die_v he_o and_o why_o be_v he_o crucify_v and_o again_o this_o thing_n only_o i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o 33._o the_o 33._o of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o that_o through_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n they_z which_o be_v justify_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 34._o the_o 34._o through_o work_n neither_o can_v justification_n then_o come_v through_o work_n far_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o as_o by_o it_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n adopt_v into_o his_o child_n &_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o before_o justification_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o curse_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o invention_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o time_n 35._o the_o 35._o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v no_o man_n despise_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o moreover_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v afterward_o beyond_o 430._o year_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o testament_n that_o be_v before_o confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o christ_n ward_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n first_o say_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n offer_v justification_n without_o work_n wherefore_o that_o testament_n confirm_v receive_v and_o allow_v be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n 36._o the_o 36._o which_o be_v so_o long_a time_n afterward_o give_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o shall_v righteousness_n have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o full_a for_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v add_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o antecedent_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n for_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n although_o as_o touch_v itself_o it_o contain_v commandment_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n neither_o can_v it_o also_o justify_v but_o before_o that_o faith_n come_v 37._o the_o 37._o we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n &_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n then_o shall_v we_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o parent_n if_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o schoolmaster_n which_o make_v we_o heir_n which_o adopt_v we_o which_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o father_n wherefore_o let_v we_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o god_n &_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o law_n nor_o unto_o work_n nor_o to_o our_o merit_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v so_o 38._o the_o 38._o fain_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v
think_v be_v much_o more_o plain_o confirm_v by_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o ruler_n of_o the_o priest_n beleve_v in_o christ_n which_o yet_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o but_o they_o which_o abhor_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n these_o argument_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n more_o narrow_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o similitude_n the_o judgement_n of_o epictetus_n touch_v his_o own_o book_n a_o similitude_n that_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o they_o which_o epictetus_n pronounce_v of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v these_o be_v but_o sight_n or_o ghost_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v these_o reason_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o even_o as_o in_o coin_n of_o money_n we_o use_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o inscription_n or_o image_n as_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o in_o argument_n ought_v we_o to_o weigh_v and_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o we_o first_o deny_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o whereas_o pigghius_n say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o in_o no_o wise_n admit_v it_o for_o against_o that_o sentence_n be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o father_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n john_n say_v he_o that_o beleve_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o hart_n we_o commit_v not_o those_o sin_n which_o destroy_v the_o conscience_n and_o alienate_v we_o from_o god_n how_o they_o say_v pigghius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n especial_o see_v john_n say_v he_o which_o sin_v know_v not_o god_n this_o thing_n also_o see_v the_o father_n for_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o charity_n fear_n good_a work_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v wax_v very_o cold_a thus_o write_v no_o man_n think_v upon_o the_o fear_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v no_o man_n consider_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o unbelever_n shall_v come_v punishment_n and_o that_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o unfaythfull_a of_o which_o thing_n our_o conscience_n will_v be_v afeard_a if_o it_o beleve_v because_o it_o beleve_v not_o therefore_o be_v it_o utter_o without_o fear_n but_o if_o it_o beleve_v then_o also_o will_v it_o beware_v and_o if_o it_o do_v beware_v than_o also_o shall_v it_o eschape_n these_o word_n declare_v that_o with_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o sin_n now_o let_v piggbius_n go_v &_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o good_a work_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n together_o do_v jerome_n with_o cyprian_n affirm_v against_o the_o luciferians_n and_o if_o say_v he_o i_o beleve_v true_o i_o will_v cleanse_v that_o hart_n wherewith_o god_n be_v see_v i_o will_v with_o my_o hand_n knock_v my_o breast_n i_o will_v with_o tear_n water_v my_o cheek_n i_o will_v in_o my_o body_n have_v a_o horror_n i_o will_v in_o mouth_n wax_v pale_a i_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o will_v wash_v they_o with_o weep_v and_o wipe_v they_o with_o my_o hair_n i_o will_v undoubted_o cleve_v fast_o unto_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n thereof_o before_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o true_a faith_n similitude_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n a_o similitude_n be_v join_v good_a work_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n that_o be_v from_o his_o effect_n for_o faith_n be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o firm_a and_o vehement_a assent_n and_o that_o procede_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o in_o case_n a_o poor_a miser_n be_v condemn_v to_o â—y_a shall_v receive_v a_o promise_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o those_o word_n straight_a way_n his_o mind_n will_v whole_o be_v change_v to_o mirth_n and_o will_v begin_v to_o love_v he_o that_o promise_v he_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v pleasure_v he_o in_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o that_o human_a faith_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o wonderful_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n be_v naked_a without_o good_a work_n and_o destitute_a &_o alone_o wherefore_o we_o now_o plain_o see_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o righteousness_n and_o from_o holy_a work_n now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o paul_n he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o know_v pighius_fw-la that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o general_a faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o justifi_v and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o which_o be_v a_o fire_n or_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o be_v a_o certain_a vehement_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n or_o that_o miracle_n of_o this_o say_v chrisostome_n interprete_v paul_n in_o this_o â–ª_o the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n â–ª_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o distinction_n either_o part_n shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a name_n the_o one_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o unto_o this_o latter_a faith_n chrisostome_n appli_v those_o word_n if_o you_o have_v of_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n get_v thou_o hence_o and_o hurl_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v neither_o undoubted_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n when_o he_o reherse_v up_o the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o it_o please_v he_o thus_o write_v unto_o one_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o unto_o a_o other_o be_v give_fw-ge faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o unto_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reckon_v faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n because_o paul_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o we_o diligent_o peyse_v thing_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o paul_n keep_v the_o self_n same_o order_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n for_o as_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n so_o there_o he_o put_v prophesieng_v and_o as_o here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n so_o there_o also_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n and_o as_o here_o so_o also_o there_o he_o put_v faith_n in_o the_o three_o
move_v by_o the_o first_o righteousness_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v pacify_v when_o as_o he_o beleve_v that_o thorough_a christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o by_o the_o second_o for_o that_o our_o hart_n accuse_v we_o not_o of_o any_o crime_n of_o any_o such_o crime_n i_o say_v which_o may_v pluck_v we_o away_o from_o god_n and_o may_v waste_v the_o conscience_n after_o this_o in_o order_n follow_v joy_n whereby_o we_o always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o assure_o hope_v for_o perfect_v good_a thing_n and_o do_v now_o present_o feel_v the_o same_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v begoone_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o touch_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n say_v in_o luke_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o laugh_v now_o and_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o mourn_n this_o particle_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v add_v for_o that_o by_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v witten_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n and_o patience_n but_o thou_o will_v peradventure_o say_v although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v spiritual_a yet_o notwithstanding_o outward_a thing_n also_o seem_v to_o make_v somewhat_o either_o with_o it_o or_o against_o it_o for_o they_o be_v common_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n which_o live_v temperate_o and_o they_o which_o geve_v themselves_o to_o dronknes_n and_o glottony_n do_v greavous_o sin_n that_o hereof_o come_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o either_o uprightnes_n or_o wickedness_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o same_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v out_o of_o yâ—_z hart_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v yâ—_z the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n he_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o who_o bealy_a be_v their_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o advance_v in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o excercise_n ourselves_o and_o let_v we_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o namely_o injustice_n brawlinge_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o strong_a sort_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n greavous_o reprove_v in_o these_o word_n for_o that_o they_o unjust_o reject_v their_o weak_a brother_n and_o for_o that_o by_o those_o their_o untimely_a disputation_n they_o trouble_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o in_o live_v licentious_o &_o over_o free_o do_v by_o their_o example_n fill_v other_o with_o sorrow_n for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v red_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o this_o for_o he_o have_v thus_o turn_v it_o qui_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la that_o be_v for_o he_o which_o in_o this_o which_o read_v origen_n follow_v and_o also_o ambrose_n and_o either_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o refer_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n serve_v christ_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o sentence_n then_o much_o more_o greavous_o be_v these_o contention_n and_o brawling_n of_o the_o roman_n reprove_v because_o that_o they_o seem_v hereof_o to_o spring_n for_o that_o in_o god_n in_o what_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n spirit_n they_o serve_v not_o christ_n but_o attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o carnal_a thing_n but_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o greek_a read_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v with_o great_a fruit_n teach_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a woorship_v of_o god_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o papacy_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o dâ—me_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n he_z which_o after_o this_o manner_n woorshipe_v god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o work_v those_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n and_o man_n will_v they_o or_o nil_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_n a_o argument_n take_v of_o contrary_n here_o promise_v be_v most_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n wherefore_o of_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v whole_o in_o outward_a woorshipping_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o afflict_v of_o the_o body_n shall_v neither_o be_v grateful_a nor_o acceptable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o upright_o and_o true_a judgement_n nor_o also_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o timothe_n the_o excercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v little_a commoditte_n but_o piety_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a woorship_v of_o god_n stir_v up_o by_o faith_n &_o love_n whereof_o spring_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n avayl_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o have_v promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o paul_n so_o write_v not_o of_o the_o superstitious_a excercise_n of_o the_o body_n for_z otherwise_o that_o be_v universal_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o many_o most_o high_o and_o singular_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o it_o only_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n sake_n all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o man_n which_o eat_v with_o offence_n it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n may_v stumble_v or_o be_v offede_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n blessed_n be_v he_o which_o judge_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v for_o that_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n he_o avocate_v they_o from_o thing_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a thing_n and_o very_a sinew_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o to_o peace_n and_o to_o edification_n which_o he_o declare_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v not_o light_o or_o negligent_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o peace_n as_o origene_n say_v seem_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o through_o the_o default_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o do_n but_o the_o more_o it_o fly_v away_o the_o more_o earnest_o be_v it_o to_o be_v follow_v after_o yea_o though_o it_o bâ—_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o commodity_n after_o peace_n he_o put_v edification_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n neither_o can_v man_n be_v close_v together_o as_o lively_a stone_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o glue_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o charity_n neither_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n sake_n chrisostome_n call_v the_o salvation_n god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v yâ—_z work_v of_o god_n of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o doubtless_o beseem_v we_o not_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v the_o workman_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o in_o advaunce_v the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v through_o our_o default_n overthrow_n that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v rather_o the_o workman_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n then_o of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o nothing_o stray_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n which_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n understande_v faith_n although_o it_o be_v weak_a or_o a_o spark_n of_o christian_a piety_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o cherish_v and_o not_o to_o oppress_v and_o to_o extinguish_v as_o the_o roman_n do_v and_o especial_o see_v that_o
be_v commit_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n to_o be_v carry_v be_v common_o seal_v up_o that_o it_o may_v the_o certainly_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v all_o whole_a and_o without_o fraud_n render_v to_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o which_o seal_v if_o they_o be_v unbroken_v &_o whole_a them_z be_v his_o fidelity_n yâ—_z bring_v they_o discharge_v wherefore_o paul_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speachment_n to_o signify_v his_o innocency_n &_o simplicity_n &_o upright_o deal_v touch_v this_o mooney_n for_o man_n be_v yâ—_z willing_a &_o ready_a to_o bestow_v their_o good_n upon_o yâ—_z poor_a if_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v fruit_n alm_n be_v call_v fruit_n be_v administer_v faithful_o he_z here_o call_v alm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fruit_n which_o he_o before_o call_v a_o communion_n or_o communication_n and_o that_o for_o many_o and_o just_a cause_n first_o for_o that_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v sow_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o lively_a faith_n straight_o way_n be_v give_v justification_n before_o god_n then_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n both_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a life_n and_o also_o love_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o there_o may_v be_v have_v some_o assure_a signification_n of_o our_o inward_a righteousness_n moreover_o those_o alm_n be_v call_v friute_v for_o that_o such_o liberality_n be_v fruitful_a to_o those_o nation_n which_o deal_v so_o love_o with_o the_o poor_a saint_n last_o of_o all_o that_o communion_n seem_v to_o bring_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalme_n some_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n for_o he_o which_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o profess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o extreante_n trouble_v although_o he_o have_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n yet_o here_o also_o oftentimes_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n he_o reave_v such_o fruit_n further_o lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v very_o long_a and_o uncertain_a before_o paul_n will_v come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n he_o set_v and_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n so_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o which_o i_o be_o in_o hand_n with_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o again_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n which_o although_o he_o accomplish_v not_o yet_o ought_v not_o paul_n therefore_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o a_o untruth_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v his_o faith_n that_o when_o he_o wrâ—t_v those_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o â—_o lie_v except_o it_o be_v do_v with_o amind_v to_o deceive_v letter_n he_o purpose_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v his_o mind_n which_o he_o write_v for_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n as_o augustine_n testify_v be_v require_v a_o will_n to_o deceive_v and_o thereof_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o same_o thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n write_v gelasius_n in_o the_o 22._o the_o 2._o question_n for_o say_v he_o so_o much_o as_o his_o will_n be_v then_o to_o do_v he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v in_o deed_n perform_v for_o i_o know_v that_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o with_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chrisostome_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o refer_v this_o fullnes_n of_o blessing_n to_o alm_n for_o that_o paul_n many_o time_n call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n which_o blessing_n alm_n be_v a_o blessing_n thing_n i_o think_v he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n wherein_o a_o gift_n or_o reward_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v a_o blessing_n for_o jacob_n desire_v esau_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v send_v before_o he_o and_o abigail_n desire_v david_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n which_o she_o bring_v and_o david_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o juda_n receive_v you_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pray_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o paul_n hope_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o shall_v find_v lay_v up_o with_o they_o a_o great_a and_o plentiful_a alm_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o he_o here_o call_v a_o blessing_n this_o sense_n be_v apt_a enough_o but_o that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v which_o be_v a_o let_v thereunto_o after_o that_o chrisostome_n have_v poise_v that_o word_n he_o at_o the_o length_n len_v this_o way_n to_o interpretate_fw-la blessing_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a deliberative_a a_o demonstrative_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v for_o a_o deliberative_a work_v and_o they_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o most_o plentiful_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v shall_v shine_v most_o bright_o with_o excellent_a work_n chrisostome_n also_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n yâ—_z paul_n by_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a prudence_n commend_v those_o thing_n in_o yâ—_z roman_n whereunto_o he_o chief_o exhort_v they_o and_o this_o be_v much_o use_v among_o yâ—_z best_o learned_a orator_n to_o use_v a_o demonstrative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o a_o deliberative_a kind_n but_o ambrose_n expound_v yâ—_z abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dectrine_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n by_o miracle_n origen_n add_v yâ—_z this_o pertain_v to_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o prophesieng_v as_o though_o paul_n shall_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n this_o exposition_n dislike_v i_o not_o and_o especial_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o those_o word_n which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n for_o luke_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n purpose_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o may_v bold_o promise_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v abundance_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n who_o know_v assure_o that_o unto_o he_o be_v grant_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v among_o they_o preach_v whereof_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v be_v fruitful_a and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v be_v sometime_o much_o holpen_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v and_o sometime_o by_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o whole_a aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n force_n and_o work_v of_o god_n also_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n &_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o business_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o unbelever_n in_o jury_n and_o that_o this_o my_o ministry_n which_o i_o will_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v together_o with_o you_o be_v refresh_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o this_o obsecration_n or_o prayer_n be_v hereby_o make_v plain_a for_o that_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o only_o through_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o nothing_o more_o holy_a but_o therewithal_o love_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n also_o be_v mingle_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o particle_n through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o i_o think_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o as_o in_o esay_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n of_o fear_n of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o all_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o help_n paul_n most_o need_v namely_o that_o the_o roman_n shall_v with_o a_o fervent_a love_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o very_o the_o corrupt_a affect_n of_o our_o unclean_a nature_n do_v so_o draw_v and_o pluck_v we_o one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v not_o be_v join_v together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o holy_a society_n and_o if_o that_o society_n want_n then_o shall_v there_o utter_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n it_o may_v
peradventure_o seem_v strange_a unto_o some_o as_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o implore_v those_o man_n prayer_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o man_n shall_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o learn_v that_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a yet_o they_o also_o know_v that_o he_o will_v oftentimes_o geve_v it_o they_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o the_o us._n we_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n lord_n also_o know_v that_o the_o father_n will_v deliver_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o continual_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o pray_v that_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o know_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o doubt_v he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n moreover_o by_o those_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n consist_v not_o of_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n for_o paul_n so_o great_a a_o apostle_n desire_v pray_v prayer_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n who_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o although_o ambrose_n say_v that_o many_o little_a one_o if_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o make_v great_a one_o this_o say_n i_o mislike_v not_o for_o christ_n say_v where_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o touch_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v agree_v together_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o how_o much_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n profit_v it_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o as_o continual_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o see_v now_o that_o public_a prayer_n be_v so_o profitable_a they_o ought_v without_o all_o doubt_n must_v often_o other_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o praâ—_n for_o other_o to_o be_v celebrate_v wherefore_o godly_a man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v either_o sick_a or_o be_v in_o any_o great_a danger_n aught_o to_o require_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o require_v yâ—_z church_n public_o to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o business_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o doubtless_o be_v more_o then_o to_o help_v a_o man_n in_o his_o business_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v proper_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o labour_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o travail_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o strive_n and_o conflict_n with_o he_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n paul_n doubtless_o instruct_v we_o with_o what_o affect_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o that_o be_v to_o transfer_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o misery_n affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o he_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o unbelever_n in_o jury._n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n who_o he_o know_v deadly_o hate_v he_o for_o they_o although_o they_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n may_v utter_o be_v destroy_v yet_o they_o hate_v paul_n above_o all_o other_o for_o that_o no_o man_n more_o vehement_o than_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o ceremony_n oâ—_n jew_n why_o paâ—â—_n be_v aboâ—â—â—_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n odious_a to_o the_o jew_n moses_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o this_o journey_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o â–ª_o 2d_o and_o â–ª_o 21._o chapiters_fw-mi of_o the_o act_n agabus_n and_o other_o prophet_n foretell_v unto_o he_o grevous_a chance_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o both_o by_o that_o history_n and_o by_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n be_v trouble_v with_o no_o small_a perplexity_n which_o perplexity_n yet_o god_n so_o restrain_v within_o certain_a limit_n that_o it_o nothing_o let_v he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostolical_a history_n most_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o most_o constant_o answer_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o brethren_n which_o dissuade_v he_o from_o this_o journey_n i_o count_v not_o my_o soul_n and_o life_n so_o precious_a say_v he_o that_o i_o will_v delay_v to_o run_v my_o course_n and_o to_o fulfil_v my_o ministry_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o ready_a say_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o dye_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v not_o afeard_a to_o die_v but_o he_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o go_v into_o spain_n for_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o paul_n to_o have_v die_v then_o so_o to_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o perpetual_a contumely_n and_o to_o live_v as_o one_o lay_v forth_o to_o all_o injury_n this_o he_o himself_o signify_v to_o the_o phillippians_n say_v to_o dye_v be_v to_o i_o a_o gain_n how_o be_v it_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a for_o your_o sake_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v paul_n after_o this_o manner_n make_v request_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o in_o deed_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o for_o they_o and_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v paul_n it_o be_v their_o part_n withal_o manner_n of_o prayer_n earnest_o to_o contend_v that_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbeleve_a jew_n and_o that_o this_o my_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o request_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v gentle_o world_n the_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_a as_o touch_v this_o world_n accept_v his_o travail_n and_o pain_n the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v doubtless_o miserable_a as_o touch_v this_o world_n they_o take_v most_o grievous_a pain_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o they_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o profit_v neither_o do_v paul_n without_o cause_n suspect_v that_o this_o may_v happen_v also_o as_o touch_v they_o which_o favour_v christ_n for_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o certain_a great_a zeal_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n from_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v fall_v away_o they_o bear_v but_o small_a good_a paul_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v christian_n bear_v no_o great_a good_a effection_n towards_o â–ª_o paul_n will_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n fear_v lest_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_v of_o that_o consent_n &_o agreement_n which_o he_o see_v be_v nedeful_a for_o he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o preacher_n of_o our_o time_n ought_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o they_o see_v that_o their_o pain_n which_o they_o take_v in_o teach_v be_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o people_n neither_o ought_v they_o which_o faithful_o handle_v the_o distribution_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v grieve_v if_o they_o can_v not_o please_v all_o man_n christ_n himself_o the_o more_o pain_n he_o take_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o much_o the_o more_o incur_v he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v unto_o we_o any_o great_a injury_n if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v yâ—_z which_o we_o see_v he_o have_v suffer_v alm_n what_o be_v to_o be_v sâ—ne_v unto_o in_o geve_v of_o alm_n hereby_o also_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a but_o also_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o our_o oblation_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o thing_n they_o little_o consider_v which_o when_o they_o geve_v any_o thing_n geve_v it_o with_o